The Dead Sea Psalms Scrolls and the Book of Psalms

STUDIES ON THE TEXTS OF THE DESERT OF JUDAH THE DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS AND THE BOOK OF PSALMS EDITED BY BY F. GARCi...

Author: Peter W. Flint

384 downloads 3326 Views 14MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

STUDIES ON THE TEXTS OF THE DESERT OF JUDAH

THE DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS AND THE BOOK OF PSALMS

EDITED BY

BY

F. GARCiA MARTiNEZ A. S. VANDERWOUDE

PETER W. FLINT VOLUME XVII

~~,'1'-'EGJIJI'

~~ ' ''/E G' .I IJI' "'

.

..0

7

...:: ~

?

rI

~ . I 6 S).

,....

~

"

"'

.

.

..0

I..

.:

7

...:: ;

r-

~ . I 6 S) .

"

BRILL LEIDEN ·NEW YORK· K()LN 1997

This book is printed on acid-free paper.

DEDICATION To Professor Eugene Ulrich of Notre Dame ,C~

OCT 2 3 f997

Teacher, Mentor and Friend

,,... ., ~~~S!~~:.::,~;,;...~ TY ~~-"~"~;~--'"

\ ~;,.. .. ~, ··\·,.•.

;:· "

ISSN 0169-9962 ISBN 90 04 10341 4 ©Copyright 1997 by Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission from the publisher. Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by Koninklijke Brill provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly to The Cop,\' right Clearance Center, 222 Rouwood Drive, Suite 9/0 Ocmvers MA 0/923, USA. Ft't.l' ell'!' mbjt'ct to clumgf, I'MIN'I'IiU IN '1'111! NI\'1'111\MI,t\NI>S

For making it all possible ....

CONTENTS Contents Vll Preface ...................................................................................................... xi List of Maps and Plates ........................................................................... xv Abbreviations, Terms, and Sigla ........................................................... xvii Map ...................................................................................................... xxiii Plates ...................................................................................................... end INTRODUCTION 1. Background Description of the Psalms Scrolls 2. Previous Scholarship on the Psalms Scrolls .......................................... 2 2.1 Publication of the Psalms Manuscripts ............................................ 2 2.2 Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature ....................................... 7 3. Plan of this Study .................................................................................. 9 3.1 Terminology and the Primary Data ................................................. 9 3.2 Analysis of the Issues .................................................................... 10 4. Contribution of this Study ................................................................... 12 PART I APPROPRIATE TERMS AND RELEVANT DATA CHAPTER 1: APPROPRIATE TERMINOLOGY 1. Resources and Previous Discussion 2. Terms Requiring Further Examination 3. The Terms in Historical Perspective 3.1 "Masoretic Text" ...................... . 3.2 "Canon," "Bible," and "Apocrypha" 3.3 "Book of Psalms," "Psalters," and "Psalms" 4. Terminology to be Used in this Study 5. Summary and Conclusion

13 13 15 18 18 20 22 24

26

CHAPTER 2: A SURVEY OF THE PSALMS SCROLLS ........................... 27 1. Editions, Transcriptions, Listings, and Studies ................................... 28 2. Psalms Scrolls from Cave 1 and the Minor Caves at Qumran ............ 31 3. Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4 ................................................................ 33 4. Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11 39 5. Psalms Scrolls Found at Other Locations 43 6. Additional Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert? 45 7. Other Relevant Manuscripts 46 8. Initial Observations on the Psalms Scrolls 47 CHAPTER 3: PSALMS VARIANTS LISTED BY MANUSCRIPT ........... 50 I. Primary Sources and Previous Listings of Variants ............................ 50 2. Introductory Comments ...................................................................... 50 2.1 Criteria for Determining Vnrinnts ................................................. 51

Vlll

2.2 Orthographic Variants ................................................................... 51 2.3 Signs, Sigla, and Format.. .............................................................. 51 2.4 The Manuscripts ............................................................................ 52 3. Cave 1 and the Minor Caves at Qumran ............................................. 52 4. Qumran Cave 4 ................................................................................... 53 5. Qumran Cave 11 ................................................................................. 65 6. Nabal Bever (with "Wadi Seiyal") ..................................................... 82 7. Masada ................................................................................................ 83 8. Additional Manuscripts ....................................................................... 83

(

CHAPTER 4: VARIANTS LISTED BY PSALM AND VERSE ................. 86 l. Introductory Comments ...................................................................... 86 2.1 Psalms 1 to 41 (Book I) ................................................................ 86 2.2 Psalms 42 to 72 (Book II) ............................................................ 90 2.3 Psalms 73 to 89 (Book III) ........................................................... 92 2.4 Psalms 90 to 106 (Book IV) ......................................................... 94 2.5 Psalms 107 to 150 (Book V) ........................................................ 99 2.6 Compositions Lacking in the Received Psalter .......................... 115 CHAPTER 5: SYNOPSIS OF SUPERSCRIPTIONS, POSTSCRIPTS AND DOXOLOGIES IN THE MT, THE SCROLLS, AND THE LXX ..... 1. Primary Sources and Previous Listings ............................................ 2. Introductory Comments .................................................................... 3. Synopsis of Psalms 1 to 151 .............................................................. 3.1 Psalms 1 to41 (Bookl) .............................................................. 3.2 Psalms 42 to 72 (Book II) .......................................................... 3.3 Psalms 73 to 89 (Book III) ......................................................... 3.4 Psalms 90 to 106 (Book IV) ....................................................... 3.5 Psalms 107 to 150 (Book V) ..................................................

ix

CONTENT.S

CONTENTS

117 117 117 118 118 121 124 126 128

PART II ADDRESSING THE MAIN ISSUES ( 'IIAPTER 6: STABILIZATION OF THE PSALTER I. Resources and Previous Discussion 2. The Theory of Gradual Stabilization .\. Adjoining Psalms in the Thirty-Six Manuscripts 4. The PKnhns Scrolls and Stabilization of the Psalter 4.1 l>iffercnces in Arrangement and Content.. ................................. 4.2 The Criterion of Chronological Age .......................................... ~. Supci'Mcriptions and Different Arrangements of Psalms ................... · (), Rormlt11 nnd Conclusions ..................................................................

135 135 136 137 141 141 143 146 148

CHAI"I'BR 7: TEX'I'llAL AFFILIATIONS AND EDITIONS I , Re•nurccK nnd Previous Discussion

150 150

2. The Problem Defined 3. Two Preliminary Issues 4. Macro-Variants 5. More than One Collection 6. An Early Collection of Psalms 7. The Scrolls and the MT-150 Psalter 8. The Scrolls and the llQPs"-Psalter 9. Additional Collections of Psalms 10. Secondary Collections and Three Editions 11. Conclusion

151 152 153 155 156 157 159 165 167 170

CHAPTER 8: DAVID'S SOLAR PSALTER. THE STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF 11QPsa ............................................................... 172 1. Resources and Previous Discussion .................................................. 172 2. The Largest of the Psalms Scrolls ..................................................... 173 3. Early Assessments of the Structure of 11 QPs a ................................. 17 5 4. Additional Organizational Principles ................................................ 177 4.1 Gerald Wilson's Juxtaposed Groupings ...................................... 178 4.2 Ben Zion Wacholder's Eschatological Psalter ............................ 179 4.3 Michael Chyutin's Calendrical Psalter ........................................ 182 4.4 Assessment of Previous Proposals .............................................. 186 5. A New Structural Analysis of llQPsa .............................................. 189 5.1 Contents and Outline ................................................................... 189 5.2 The Solar Calendar ...................................................................... 192 5.3 D!lvidic Emphasis ........................................................................ 193 5.3 Groupings by Form or Genre ...................................................... 194 5.4 Juxtaposition of Opening and Closing Formulae ........................ 195 5.5 Thematic Linkage ........................................................................ 196 6. The Provenance of llQPsa ............................................................... 198 7. Assessment and Conclusions ............................................................ 200 CHAPTER 9: TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION? ...... 202 l. Resources and Previous Discussion .................................................. 202 2. Proposal: 11 QPs a is Part of a True Scriptural Psalter ....................... 204 3. Early Reactions ................................................................................. 206 3.1 David's Compositions ................................................................. 207 3.2 Liturgical Reordering .................................................................. 209 3.3 A Sectarian Collection ................................................................ 209 3.4 Supplementary Material .............................................................. 210 3.5 The Received Psalter is Earlier .................................................... 213 3.6 Presupposes the Received Psalter ................................................ 214 3.7 The Divine Name ........................................................................ 216 3.R Summary ...................................................................................... 216 4. Different Editions and Secondary Liturgical Compilations .............. 217

CONTENTS

X

5. The Psalms as "Scripture" at Qumran ............................................... 218 5.1 Formal Indications of Scriptural Status ....................................... 218 5.2 Functional Indications of Scriptural Status ................................. 220 6. 11 QPsa: Different Edition or Secondary Collection? ........................ 222 6.1 Was 11QPsa Used as Scripture at Qumran? ................................ 223 6.2 The Attribution to David ............................................................. 224 6.3 The Structure of 11QPsa .............................................................. 225 7. Assessment and Conclusions ............................................................ 226 CHAPTER 10 THE PSALMS SCROLLS AND THE LXX PSALTER ... 228 1. Resources and Previous Discussion .................................................. 228 ahlfs' Edition of the Septuagint Psalter .......................................... 229 onsidering the Greek Evidence ....................................................... 230 he Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert .................................... 231 5. Representative Listing of Variants by Category ............................... 232 5.1 Agreements against m in minor details ....................................... 232 5.2 Agreements against ffi in more significant aspects ..................... 234 5.3 Agreements with other Greek manuscripts against mand~ ...... 235 6. Results and Conclusions ......................................... 236

~

CONCLUSION AND APPENDICES CONCLUSIONS AND OUTSTANDING ISSUES ..................................... 237 1. Appropriate Terms and Relevant Data ............................................... 237 2. Addressing the Main Issues ................................................................ 238 3. The Issues that Remain ....................................................................... 241 APPENDIX I "Apocryphal" Psalms and Other Compositions ..................... 243 APPENDIX 2 Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert ................................. 252 APPENDIX 3 Adjoining Compositions In the Psalms Scrolls .... ... ... .... .. ... ... 254 APPENDIX 4 Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript ... .... .... ... ......... 255 APPENDIX 5 Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Chapter and Verse . .. .... . ... 265 BIBLIOGRAPHY 1. Texts, Editions, Lists and Reference Works 2. Secondary Literature l. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. K.

273 278

INDICES Psalms Index A: Groupings and Clusters of Psalms............................... 287 Psalms Index B: Psalms by Chapter and Verse ...................................... 289 Psalms Index C: "Apocryphal" Psalms in the Psalms Scrolls ................ 304 Psalms Index D: Psalms in the Septuagint ............................................. 306 Scripture Index (excluding the Psalms) .................................................. 310 Dead Sea Scrolls and Other Manuscripts ............................................... 313 Other Ancient Writings .. .......... ......... ...... ..... ..... .... ...... .... ..... ... .. ..... ... ... ... 315 Index of Modern Authors ............................................. 316

PREFACE This is an ambitious book. As the thoroughly revised and updated revision of my 1993 dissertation "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms," it represents five years of painstaking research. I have no doubt that the study will be welcomed by many scholars who are interested in the Book of Psalms, in view of the wealth of primary data and pertinent information contained in Part I ("Appropriate Terms And Relevant Data") and because this is the first comprehensive investigation of the Psalter in the light of the Dead Sea Scrolls. Of course, such confidence does not extend to Part II ("Addressing The Main Issues"), which explores several topics related to the Psalms scrolls and offers bold and far-reaching conclusions. It falls to you, dear reader, to evaluate the soundness and credibility of these results. The material offered here officially represents the state of the question through August 1996, but in fact the book incorporates important data that became available as late as February 1997. This was made possible through the kindness and generosity of several scholars who provided helpful information via the modern miracle of e-mail, and sent me advance copies of articles and editions that are appearing in 1997 or beyond.

****** A work of such intricacy and magnitude is very dependent upon the assistance, kindness and patience of many people. Just as manuscripts are weighed not counted, may every syllable of gratitude on these pages be seen for its depth, and not its brevity. To those who have read. Portions or all of the manuscript were read by several scholars, who offered many helpful suggestions. Thanks to Prof. Gerald H. Wilson (Western Evangelical Seminary), whose great contribution to Psalms scholarship has informed much of my research, and who has offered valuable feedback on earlier drafts of this book. To three of the original readers of the dissertation: Profs. Michael A. Signer and James C. VanderKam (University of Notre Dame), and Harold W. Attridge (olim Notre Dame, now Yale University). Also to Dr Florentino Garcia Martfnez (one of the two editors of the STDJ series); my present colleagues Prof. Craig A. Evans and Dr Martin G. Abegg, Jr. (Trinity Western University); and Mr Tyler F. Williams (Wycliffe College, University of Toronto). To those who have assisted. Prof. Hartmut Stegemann, friend and adviser to so many Scrolls scholars, took a special interest in my work and offered several helpful insights. Also to several Editors of the Dead Sea Scrolls, who furnished an abundance of vital information: Prof. Joseph M. Baumgarten (Baltimore University), Prof. J. P. M. van der Ploeg and Dr Florentino Garda Martfncz (Qumrfin lnstituut, Groningen), P~rc Emile Puech J() NerieM.

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

INTRODUCTION

Psalms Scrolls from Other Locations in the Judaean Desert. In addition to the Psalms manuscripts from Qumran, three more 40 have been discovered at other locations in the Judaean Desert. 41 Part of one scroll (5/6I:Iev-Se4 Ps) was found by Yigael Yadin and his team in 1960 at Nabal Bever, and was published the following year. 42 Larger portions of this manuscript were purportedly discovered in 1962 at a different location, Wadi Seiyal (Nahal Se'elim)-but these were almost certainly found at Nahal Bever as well. 43 Official publication of the entire scroll was initially allotted to J. T. Milik and then to Jonas C. Greenfield of the Hebrew University, who prepared an inventory of contents and reported on the manuscripts from "Wadi Seiyal" at the Madrid Dead Scrolls Conference in 1991. 44 In 1993, the edition was assigned to myself by the Israel Antiquities Authority for publication in the DJD series. 45 Fragments of two more Psalms manuscripts were found in 1963 during the excavation of Masada by Yadin and his team, but details have been slow in forthcoming. The largest is MasPsa (or M1039-160), 46 which contains most of Ps 81:1-85:6 on a single fragment; unfortunately, Yadin published only a small part (Ps 82:1-4) in 1965. 47 Over twenty years later, a sharp-eyed German scholar named G. Wilhelm Nebe spotted a small photograph of the entire manuscript in an article entitled "Treasures of the Holy Land," 4 8 and produced a preliminary edition (including variants) in 1989. 49 A description of the smaller manuscript (MasPsb or M1103-l742) was provided by Yadin in several publications, 50 but apparently he did not produce a transcription or preliminary edition. Both manuscripts are currently being prepared for official publication

in the Masada series 5 1 by Shemaryahu Talmon of the Hebrew University, who recently produced the preliminary edition of MasPsb. 5 2

6

40 Skehan's assertion ("Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 167) that a Psalms manuscript was found at En-gedi probably refers to the scroll from Nal)al flever; see Chapter 2.6 ("Additional Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert?"). 41 For the locations, see the Map preceding the Introduction. 42 Y. Yadin, "Expedition D," IEJ II (1961) 36--52 +plates, esp. 40 +pl. XXD. 4 3 See Jonas C. Greenfield, "The Texts from Nal)al I:Iever (Wadi Seiyal)," in J. Trebolle Barrera and L. Vegas Monta~er'ds.), The Madrid Qumran Congress. Proceedings of the International Congress on the Dead S a Scrolls, Madrid. 18-21 March 1991 (STDJ 11.2; Leiden: Brill; Madrid: Universidad Complu se, 1992) 661-65, esp. 661-63. 44 See the preceding note. 45 Peter W. Flint: "The Biblical Scrolls from Nabal flever (including 'Wadi Seiyal')," forthcoming in the DJD series (Oxford: Clarendon Press). I was privileged to correspond and converse with Professor Greenfield concerning this material and other issues before his untimely death on 12 March, 1995. It was an honour to know this affable man and great scholar. 46 The bracketed sigla indicate the locus and item number (see ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS, AND

SIGLA). 47 "The Excavation of Musadu-1963/64. Preliminary Report," IEJ 15 (1965) 1-120 +plates, esp. 81, 103-104 +pl. XIXA.

John K. McDonald, "Trc:usurcs of the Holy Land," BA 49 (1986) 155-65 (photograph, p. 163). G. W. Nehc:, "Die Masadu-Psulmen·Hundschrift M I039-160 nuch einem jOngst vertlffentlichen Photo mit Text von Psalm KI ,2 !1~,6,'' RevQ 53 ( 1989) 89-97. ~ 0 ror example, in Ma.vmlt1. llrrml'.•· l'ortrnv and tilt' Zl'alot.•·' /.tl.l"t Stcmd (New York: Random llnuNe, 1966) 174. 4H

49

7

The above survey indicates that as of August 1996, the following Psalms scrolls were available in the official DJD series: 1QPsa-c, 2QPs, 3QPs, 5QPs, pap6QPs, 8QPs and llQPsa. Preliminary editions of several manuscripts had also been published or were in press: 4QPsb, f, d, g, h, q' 4QPs89, llQPsb-d and MasPsa-b, as well as parts of 4QPsf, s, 4Q522, llQPsApa and 5/6I:Iev-Se4 Ps.

2.2 Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature Publication of the first Psalms manuscripts to be discovered did not generate great excitement among scholars, since they were very fragmentary and seemed to be close to the Masoretic Psalter in both content and arrangement. However, the situation was to change dramatically with James Sanders' edition of llQPsa in 1965. 53 It soon became apparent that this-the largest of the Qumran Psalms scrolls and copied ca. 30-50 CE-diverges radically from the Masoretic Psalter both in the ordering of contents and in the presence of additional compositions. In a series of articles commencing in 1966, 54 Sanders arrived at several conclusions that pose a serious challenge to traditional views of the text and canonization of the Book of Psalms. One of these is that llQPsa is part of the "Qumran Psalter," an earlier form of the Hebrew Psalter prior to its finalization and viewed by the community at Qumran as a true Davidic Psalter. According to Sanders, the Qumran Psalter was regarded by those who used it as "canonical" (since it incorporated Psalms l-89, which had been finalized), yet also as "open" (being able to admit additional contents or arrangements, since Psalms 90 onwards were still fluid). He maintained that the process of stabilization was arrested when the founders of the Qumran community left Jerusalem, at a time when Psalms 1-89 had reached finalization. The gathering of Psalms 90 and beyond then developed independently in two directions. This resulted in two collections, having Psalms 1-89 in common but differing from Psalms 90 onwards. These are what Sanders termed the "Qumran Psalter" of which almost all the second half is represented by llQPsa, and the Psalter found in the Received Text whose second half comprises Psalms 90-150. If Sanders' proposals are correct, the evidence from Qumran attests not to a single, finalized Psalter, but to more than one edition, which would mean that 51 Masada, The Yigael Yadin Excavations /963-1965. Final Reports; cf. Chapter 2.5 ("Psalms Scrolls Found at Other Locations"). 52 "Fragments of u Psalms Scroll from Masuda, MPsb (Masuda 1103-1742)," in M. Brettler and M. Fishbane (eds.), Mini)ah le-Na/rum: Biblical and Other Studies Presented to Nahum M. Sarna in llonour of Hi.1· 70th Birthdc1y (JSOTSup 154; Sheffield: JSOT Press, 1993) 318-27 + 320 (pl.). 53 Seen. 14. 54 For example, "Variorum in the Psalms Scroll (IIQPs 11 )," IITR 59 (1966) 83-94; "Cave II Surprises And the QueNtiun ufCunun," M!'CQ 21 ( 1968) 1-·1~; "The Qumrun Psalms Scroll ( IIQPs•) Reviewed," in M. Bluck and W. A Smnlley (cds.), Onl.an/(IUII(~. Cullllr~. and R~lil(ion: In llrmor '!I' llul(""' A. Nlclc1 (The lluauc and 11uriN: Moutun, l'l74) 79-99.

8


INTRODUCTION

there was no closed and generally accepted form of the Psalter among Jews in the first half of the first century CE (when the manuscript was copied). When considered together, James Sanders' proposals comprise what I shall term the "Qumran Psalms Hypothesis," which contains four main theses:

mentor supplementation of the MT-150 Psalter. The debate between Sanders and such opponents constitutes the first phase of discussion, since it focused almost exclusively on a single manuscript. The second phase was ushered in by a series of articles and a Yale dissertation by Gerald H. Wilson, which appeared from 1983 to 1985. 61 Since Skehan had given him access to his own notes and transcriptions, Wilson was able to take into consideration not only llQPsa, but almost all of the Cave 4 scrolls as well. His research expanded the entire Psalms debate and contributed significantly to the discussion. Wilson's conclusions support several elements of the Qumran Psalms Hypothesis, especially those of stabilization over time and the status of llQPsa as a true Psalter. By investigating the consecutive arrangement of Psalms in the scrolls, he reinforced the thesis that these manuscripts attest to overall stability for Psalms 1-89, 62 and to general fluidity for Psalms 90 onwards. With respect to the scriptural status of llQPsa, Wilson's analysis shows that this collection was organized in accordance with principles similar to those found in the MT-150 Psalter. The discussion has not advanced substantially since Wilson's dissertation was published in 1985, and the whole Psalms debate has subsided in recent years. The time is thus ripe for a thorough reassessment of the Qumran Psalms Hypothesis and to address additional questions posed by the Psalms manuscripts from the Judaean Desert.

(1) Concerning Gradual Stabilization: llQPsa w~tnesses to a Psalter that was being gradually stabilized, from beginning to end. (2) Concerning Textual Affiliations: Two or more Psalters are represented among the scrolls from the Judaean Desert. (3) Concerning Provenance: llQPsa was compiled at Qumran, and thus may be termed the "Qumran Psalter." (4) Concerning Status: llQPsa contains the latter part of a true scriptural Psalter. It is not a secondary collection that is dependant upon Psalms 1-150 as found in the Received Text. Not surprisingly, reactions to these proposals were quick to follow. In 1966, Shemaryahu Talmon and M. H. Goshen-Gottstein published separate articles which asserted that llQPsa is not part of a true scriptural Psalter at all, but is instead a secondary or non-biblical collection. 55 Marshalling arguments such as the incompatibility of "David's Compositions"5 6 with a scriptural Psalter (Goshen-Gottstein), or that llQPsa contains material that is supplementary to Scripture (Talmon), both scholars sought to demonstrate that the "Qumran Psalter" is a liturgical compilation of Psalms selected from an already finalized arrangement of 150 Psalms as is found in the Received Psalter. In a series of articles from 1973 to 1978, 57 Patrick Skehan adopted a similar position concerning the secondary status of 11 QPsa, but classified it as a "library edition" or an "instruction book" containing the supposed works of David. 58 Skehan reiterated several arguments put forward by his two Israeli counterparts, but went further by seeking to demonstrate that the MT-150 Psalter is chronologically prior to llQPsa. In more recent times, Ben Zion Wacholder59 and Menahem Haran 60 have supported the view that llQPsa contains a rearrange55 S. Talmon, "P~ Be>emsa' Pasuq and IIQPs 3 ," Textus 5 (1966) 11-21; M. H. GoshenGottstein, "The Psalms Scroll (IIQPs 3 ): A Problem of Canon and Text," Textus 5 (1966) 22-33. 56 This prose composition is found in col. XXVII of II QPsa a (cf. plate VI). 57 Especially "A Liturgical Complex in IIQPs 3 ," CBQ 35 (1973) 195-205; and "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 163-82. 58 Shortly before his death, Skehan offered his final assessment of the Psalms Scroll as "an instruction book for budding Levite choristers" at the Temple, during the Oniad high priesthood (ca. 200 BC). Cf. "The Divine Name at Qumran, in the Masuda Scroll, and in the Septuagint," BIOSCS 13 ( 1980) 14-44, esp. 42. 59 "David's Eschatological Psalter: II QPsalms•," HUCA 59 ( 1988) 23-72. Wacholder's focus is not upon the textual aspects ot the Psalter, but rather on the nature of II QPs 8 as a collection, and so will feature in Chapter 8 ("David's Solar Psalter. The Structure and Provenance of IIQPs 8 "). Wacholder views IIQPs• us a rearrangement of the MT-150 Psalter supplemented by additional material. 60 "II QPsa and the Canonical Book of Psalrns," in Brettler and Fish bane (eds.), Mln~uh II'· Na!fwn, (19J-20 I); see note ~2.

9

3. Plan of this Study The overall purpose of the present study is twofold: to present in a systematic fashion several types of primary data that are contained in the Psalms scrolls, and to assess the main issues arising from analysis of this material. Particular attention will be paid to the four elements of the Qumran Psalms Hypothesis.

3.1 Terminology and the Primary Data PART I and the five Appendices address the question of terminology and systematically present several types of primary material that will prove relevant to students of the Hebrew Psalter. Chapter 1 considers the problem of appropriate terminology for the materials and the period under discussion. This issue is pressing because most scholars who have written on the Psalms scrolls, particularly llQPsa, have tended to use language that is imprecise and which presupposes the finalization of the Psalter and the closure of the Hebrew canon. Since this was not the case during the 111 G. H. Wilson, "The Qumran Psalms Manuscripts and the Consecutive Arrangement of Psalms in the Hebrew Psalter," CBQ 45 (1983) 377-88; "The Qumran Psalms Scroll Reconsidered: Analysis nf the Debate," CBQ 47 ( 1911!'1) 624-42; The Editinli of the Hebrew Psalter (SBLDS 78; Chico, CA: Schnlun Press, 1911~). 62 Wilson 110tes u few specific exceptions to this stability; for example, Ps 31 is followed directly hy l'N :U in both 4QPsM Mnd 4QPNII.


INTRODUCTION

Qumran period, I shall propose more appropriate terminology in this section. Chapter 2 outlines the essential details of each of the Psalms manuscripts: amount preserved, approximate date, format, orthographic character, and major differences (if any) from the Masoretic Psalter. Plates of key manuscripts are also included, with some appearing for the first time in this book. The chapter closes with several observations suggested by preliminary analysis of this material. Chapters 3 and 4 feature two lists of variants, of which the criteria for inclusion are variation either from other Psalms scrolls or from m. Collations against the Septuagint are included, but play no role in the actual determination of variants. 63 The first of the two collations is presented by manuscript and the second by Psalm and verse. These variants will allow the reader to assess the following: (a) to what extent individual scrolls resemble or differ from each other and from the Masoretic Psalter; and (b) whether these manuscripts contain readings that differ from m or other Psalms scrolls for any given passage. Chapter 5 provides in the received order a synopsis of superscriptions or headings for the Psalms in the scrolls, the Masoretic Text, and the Septuagint. It will be shown in Chapters 6, 8 and 9 that these superscripts are relevant with respect to the compilation of the Psalter, since they feature prominently in the final "shaping" of the Book of Psalms. Finally, Appendices 1-5 contain a translation of the "apocryphal" Psalms, a table with data on the Psalms scrolls, a comprehensive listing of contiguous Psalms, and two lists of contents (the first by manuscript, the second by Psalm and verse). Besides furnishing reference material for the discussion in PART II, these Appendices enable the reader to: (a) have ready access to the "apocryphal" Psalms; (b) obtain an overview of all the Psalms scrolls; (c) ascertain precisely which Psalms are physically joined to others; (d) determine the contents of specific Psalms manuscripts; and (e) identify all passages from Psalms l-151 that are represented in the complete corpus of Judaean Psalms scrolls. The primary material presented in Chapters 2-5 and the Appendices is comprehensiv1, since it takes into account all the Psalms manuscripts, both published and npublished. These data have been obtained from the following sources: publi ed editions (final or preliminary), photographs of the scrolls, the edition of the Cave Four manuscripts (in the final stages of preparation), and many of the leather fragments housed in the Rockefeller Museum (Jerusalem).

been stabilized as a collection; (b) Psalms 90 and following were not yet finalized in any universally accepted grouping, but stood in widely differing arrangements. Key variants from Chapters 3-4 above (involving the order or arrangement of Psalms) will feature prominently in the discussion. Chapter 7 considers the question of textual affiliations by attempting to determine how many different collections of Psalms are represented among the thirty-nine Psalms manuscripts. The problem of whether each collection (especially llQPsa) constitutes an edition of the Book of Psalms, or merely a secondary compilation, will be addressed in Chapter 9. Chapter 8 examines the structure and provenance of llQPsa, the most complete and intensively discussed of all the Psalms manuscripts. With respect to structure, I shall outline earlier attempts to account for the shape of this compilation and offer new proposals. The issues of form, genre, and groupings of Psalms will also receive attention. In treating the provenance of llQPsa, I shall consider whether the document's contents offer any clues as to who compiled it and on its origins as a collection. Chapter 9 examines the central thesis in the debate surrounding the Psalms scrolls, with special reference to the largest and best preserved of these manuscripts. According to Sanders, 11 QPs a contains the latter part of a true scriptural Psalter, as opposed to a secondary liturgical compilation that is dependant upon a previously finalized collection as found in the Masoretic Psalter. At issue is the view of several scholars that the Book of Psalms was fixed in its received form and had become normative well before the second century B CE. A solution to the problem of "scriptural Psalter" versus "secondary compilation" is reached via examination of the authoritative nature of llQPsa. This is done with recourse to both the primary data assembled in PART I and the secondary literature. Two issues are dealt with in particular: (a) The Psalms as "Scripture" at Qumran. (b) Were the collections identified in Chapter 7 (especially llQPsa) regarded at Qumran as editions of the Psalter or as secondary compilations? Chapter 10 deals with the relationship between the Psalms scrolls and the Septuagint Psalter((\)). Since a thorough treatment of the topic is beyond the scope of the present study, discussion is restricted to one issue arising from the primary material presented in PART I: the question of the Vorlage or underlying Hebrew text used by the Septuagint translator(s). I proceed to evaluate a representative selection of readings that are shared by various Psalms scrolls and the Old Greek (or Greek manuscripts) against other Psalms scrolls or against m. The objective here is to determine whether these manuscripts contain distinctive readings that were present in the translator's Vorlaf:e. The chapter also offers suggestions concerning the current and future editions of Rahlfs' critical edition of the Greek Psalter64 in the light of the Dead Sea Psalms Scrolls.

10

3.2 Analysis of the Issues PART II, which comprises five sections, addresses the main issues arising from analysis of the Psalms documents and the data that were presented in PART!: Chapter 6 examines the hypothesis that the scrolls attest to the progressive stabilization of the Psalter. There are two implications of this view if it is correct: (a) By the Qumran community's demise in 68 CE only Psalms 1-89 had

114 h.l

The crileriu for vuriunls nrc fully cKplnined in Chnplor 1.2 ("Introductory CummcntM"),

1'17'1),

l{uhlfs, A. SrfiiiW/(inta X. l'.wlmi

1'11111

11

Od/.1' Ord ed; Ollttingen: Vnndenhueck nnd Ruprecht,

12


4. Contribution of this Study By assembling primary material from many sou~ces and offering it all in one place for the first time (PART I and the Appendices), the present study provides a comprehensive data-base which informs much of the analysis in PART II. Furthermore, several types of primary data that are of relevance to the Book of Psalms, and its finalization as a collection, are made available here. Since all the Psalms scrolls have been consulted-from Qumran as well as other locations in the Judaean Desert-the information is intended to be as inclusive as possible. The collected material is designed to complement the official editions of the Psalms scrolls in the official DJD series, but should not become obsolete even when all the manuscripts have been published. There are two reasons for this: (a) The reader would otherwise need to consult several volumes and journals in order to glean what is presented in this study. (b) Although much of this information will eventually appear in various DJD volumes, 65 the data collected here are broader than those normally found in an edition. 66 Finally, in anticipation of issues to be addressed in the following section, the problem of appropriate terminology is examined at the beginning of PART I, in order to facilitate clearer discussion. Issues arising from analysis of the Psalms scrolls are investigated in PART I I. Some of these have been addressed by previous scholarship, especially the four components of the "Qumran Psalms Hypothesis": Gradual stabilization, More than one Psalter, Qumran Provenance of llQPsa, Scriptural Status of llQPsa. But for the first time all the Psalms manuscripts are here taken into account, 67 which should move the discussion forward-or at least render it more complete-with respect to these four issues. Three areas that have largely been ignored by previous scholars will also be treated: the need for more appropriate terminology in the Psalms debate; the forms or genres of Psalms that are found in 11 QPsa; and the relevance of these scrolls for understanding the Hebrew text used by the tr~nslator(s) of the Septuagint Psalter. The most important issues associated wit . the Psalms manuscripts from the Judaean Desert are thus dealt with in this s udy. Inevitably, several outstanding questions remain to be explored more fully. A list of these will be provided at the end of the volume. 68

65 For instance, the variants by manuscript in Chapter 3. 66 For instance, the variants by Psalm and verse (Chapter 4) and the synopsis of superscriptions

(Chapter 5). 67 Although Gerald Wilson was able to consider most of the Psalms scrolls in his study, he did not have access to the transcriptions or photographs of several more, including II QPsC (most), II QPsd, MasPs", MasPs b, and most of S/6J:{ev-Se4 Ps (i.e. XJ:{ev/Se 4 ). IlK See "Conclusions and Outstanding Issues."

PART I

APPROPRIATE TERMS AND RELEVANT DATA

CHAPTER 1

APPROPRIATE TERMINOLOGY 1. Resources and Previous Discussion:

)

Abegg, Martin G, Jr. "4Q471: A Case of Mistaken Identity?," in John Reeves and John Kampen (eds.), Pursuing the Text: Studies in Honor of Ben Zion Wacholder (Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1994) 135-47. Bardtke, H. "Librum Psalmorum," in K. Elliger and W. Rudolph (eds.), Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelstiftung, 1966-77). Barr, James. Holy Scripture: Canon, Authority, Criticism (Philadelphia: Westminster, 1983). Beckwith, Roger T. The Old Testament Canon of the New Testament Church (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1985) I 05-109. - . "Formation of the Hebrew Bible," in M. Mulder (ed.), Mikra, 39-86 [see under Mulder]. Beyer, H. W. "Kavwv," TDNT 3.59. Brown, R. E. and R. F. Collins, "Canonicity," NJBC 1034-54 (§66.1-101). Cross, Frank M. "The History of the Biblical Text in the Light of Discoveries in the Judaean Desert," HTR 57 (1964) 281-99. Reprinted in Cross and Talman (eds.), Qumran and the History of the Biblical Text, 177-95 [see under Cross and Talman]. "A Response to Emanuel Tov's Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible," 22 November, 1992 (Annual Meeting of the American Academy of Religion and the Society of Biblical Literature, San Francisco, 21-24 November, 1992). Cross, Frank. M. and S. Talman (eds.). Qumran and the History of the Biblical Text (Cambridge, MA and London: Harvard University Press, 1975. Delling, D. "vfl.VOa. 43 See Ulrich, "Canonical Process," 269-70; and James Barr, Holy Scripture, 50. 44 Cf. Sid Leiman: "A canonical book is a book accepted by Jews as authoritative for religious practice and/or doctrine, and whose authority is binding upon the Jewish people for all generations" (Canonization of Hebrew Scripture, 14). 45 Ulrich points out that "canon" is concerned with "the literary opus, and not the particular wording of that opus" ("Canonical Process," 273). 46 See 9.4 ("Different Editions and Secondary Liturgical Compilations"). 47 From ~L~Ala, pl. of ~L~A(ov, the diminutive of ~(~\oc;, "papyrus" or "book." 8[~\oc; is a loanword from the Egyptian, first denoting the papyrus reed, later the inscribed paper or scroll, and finally the writing as a hook, letter, record, or statute. It is also used for individual books (e.g. Psalms in Acts I :20) or groups of hooks (e.g. the whole Law in Mk 12:26). The diminutive form ~L~A(ov is used especially for a scroll or writing, for nonbiblical writings, libraries, archives, chronicles, epistles und for documents. With reference to the OT, TO ~l~Alov can denote the Law (e.g. Gul ~:I 0) or u single hook (cf. Lk 4: 17), hut the plural Tel ~L~Ala seems to indicate several OT hooks in 2 Tim 4: I~- Luter, Tel I3LI3Ala is used for the entire canon, which for Christians includes the NT. Specinl senses of ~l~Alnv nrc niNo evident in the Book of Revdution. See G. Schrenk, "13ti3Mc•• 13ti3Mov," "/'I>N'I' I.C1 I~ 20.

22

23


APPROPRIATE TERMINOLOGY

authority, although more general, 48 narrow, 49 or technical5° meanings are also possible. The difficulty with using this term for writings prior to the second century CE is that it implies (i) the completion of the Jewish Scriptures, and (ii) their existence in one book or collection at that time. These presuppositions are inaccurate with respect to the Second Temple period in general and to the Qumran era in particular, and are valid only at a later date. No completed Bible existed at Qumran, and it is incorrect to say that the collection preserved in the Masoretic Bible had been finalized and intentionally closed prior to the community's demise in 68 CE. "Apocrypha" may be defined as "quasi-scriptural" or "non-canonical" books of doubtful authorship and authority. 51 The term originally denoted hidden or secret writings to be read only by initiates into a given Christian sect, but was eventually used for works that were similar to biblical books in content, form or title, but not accepted into the canon. 52 "Apocrypha" is used differently in Protestant and Roman Catholic theology, since the books so categorized by Protestants (and Jews) are accepted as biblical by Catholics, who designate them as the "Deutero-Canonicals." What Protestants and Jews term "Pseudepigrapha" are traditionally known in Catholicism as the "Apocrypha." However, in scholarly circles and journals the consensus seems to be moving towards "Apocrypha/Pseudepigrapha" rather than "DeuteroCanonicals/ Apocrypha. "53

"Book of Psalms" (t:i''?;:Tt;JiJ i~O). 56 Furthermore, the halakhic letter (or manifesto) 4QMMT indicates that three groupings of Scripture were envisaged at Qumran: the "Book of Moses," the "Prophets," and "David."57 This reference suggests that the Book of Psalms was viewed as strongly Davidic in character, 58 since the third division of the Hebrew Scriptures (which was still in the making) is indicated by the foremost Davidic book, which can only be the Psalms. 59 The term "Psalter" is generally accepted as "a translation or version of the Psalms,"60 or as an alternate designation for the Book of Psalms. The English term is derived from tJ;ah1lpLOv, the preferred title for the collection of 150 Psalms in Codex Alexandrinus of the Septuagint (lfi A). Strictly speaking, tJ;at..T1lptov corresponds to the Hebrew'?~~ which denotes a stringed instrument, and thus may indicate a collection of songs with stringed accompaniment. 61 The term "Psalm" may be understood in both a broad and a narrow sense.62 The word itself derives from the Greek tJ;a/..jJ.6s, "plucking," and then "playing" a stringed instrument. In the Septuagint, tJ;a/..jJ.6c:; usually translates the Hebrew iiC\0. "song" or "psalm," almost always (57x) in Psalm titles.63 In the Book of Psalms, however, tJ;a/..jJ.6s translates other forms of 'her as well as i1?i1t:J, i1n~. Ji'~tq. i'rD and '?~~.64 which indicates that this Greek word was used for several literary forms. In modern scholarship and liturgy, the term usually means "one of the biblical hymns collected in the Book of Psalms."65

3.3 "Book of Psalms," "Psalters," and "Psalms" The "Book of Psalms" is prominent both in Rabbinic Judaism (t:i'?iJl'"l i;JO) and in early Christianity (~(~/..oc;- tJ;aAIJ.WV). 54 t:l'?i1!'1 is a special form~ti~n from i1?i1!'1. the technical term for Psalms of the hym~-type; instead of the expected feminine form ni?i1t;J, the masculine plural appears to be reserved for the title of the book. 55 Several scrolls indicate that this "Book"-in whatever formwas also known and used by the Qumran community. For instance, the Psalms have survived i3" more manuscripts (36) than any other book among the Qumran scrOJIS, which suggests frequent usage. In addition, one documentthe War Scroll-contains a passage that seems to refer specifically to the 48 "A book containing the sacred 49 For example, the Torah.

writings of [any] religion" (Webster's Dictionary, 211c).

50 "A library or collection of books" (Webster's Dictionary, 2llc). 51 See A. Oepke, "KpUTTTW, ... drr6Kpucpoc:;," TDNT 3.957-78; and Webster's Dictionary, IOOc. 'Arr6Kpucpa is the neuter pl. of drr6Kpucpoc:;, meaning "hidden" or "secret"; cf. drroKpUTITE:LV "to hide away." 52 See Brown and Collins, "Canonicity," N.IIJC 1035-36 (§66.9-10). 51 As is evidenced by the .loumal ./{1r tht• Study r~f'tht• Psrudepi/irtlf'ha (JSP) and by the "Pseudepigruphu Section" and "Pseudepigrupha Group" thut guther ut the Annual Meeting of the Society of Biblical Literature in the USA. ~ 4 ror example, Acts 2:20 (y/ypcl1TTriL yap I. v ~l~~ cjJn~wv). ~ ~ C'f. Kmus, l'.wlm.l I 5\1, II.

56 See 4Q491, frg. 17 line 4. The reference is from 4Q491B, which preserves a particular recension of the War Scroll (cf. M. Abegg, "4Q471: A Case of Mistaken Identity?," 137 n. 6). With respect this passage, Florentino Garda Martinez suggests (by letter) that O''?i1ni1 iElO may be referring not to the Book of Psalms at all, but to a collection of prayers or hymns that will be used in the War. 57 4Q397 14-21 C, lines 9-10: [i]~1i::l1 D'~'j[Ji1 ']iElO::l[1] iirbio iElO::l J'::lntD i1:;,''?~ 1i[::!m "]1111] ("And we have also written to you that you should examine the book of Moses and the books of the Prophets and David ... "), in Qimron and Strugnell, Miq$al Maictionary, 1829b. 111 Conversely, while 11010 is usuully translated by cjJaAj..l6c:;, it is rendered by ~81) on two occasions (Ps 4:1; 3K:l1Hcb :W:IIJ. 1>4 Cf. Hutch-Redpnth, Connm/am·t' to thl' St'ptualiilll, 2.14K1b c. 6 , See Wr/Wt~r',,. l>ll'tlmwrv, I K2l)h.

24


APPROPRIATE TERMINOLOGY

4. Terminology to be Used in this Study

relating the Dead Sea Scrolls to the Scriptures of Judaism and Christianity.69 "Apocrypha" (along with "apocryphal") will likewise be eschewed, since this category is not indicated among the Qumran writings. Such terminology may, however, be retained when it is used retrospectively ("Which apocryphal books are represented at Qumran?"), or in titles ("The Genesis Apocryphon"). Identifying appropriate terminology for describing the sacred or authoritative status of certain writings in the Second Temple period is no simple task. The ancient sources suggest several possibilities: 70

The above evidence indicates that "Canon," "Bible" and "Apocrypha," as well as "Masoretic Text," are postbiblical terms. While such languageis legitimate with reference to ancient writings in Judaism or Christianity after the biblical period, it does not accurately describe the form or status that these writings occupied in Second Temple times. But if these terms are inappropriate owing to their later connotations, is there more suitable language with which to describe the form and status of sacred writings during the Qumran period? (a) Prato-Masoretic Text, Masoretic Text, Received Text, MT-150 Psalter. It was pointed out in section 2 above that while many of the "biblical" scrolls exhibit almost identical readings to m, the reader should employ terminology that reflects the distinction between m and its precursors. Since they contain an earlier-but not an identical-form of m, most scholars refer to such documents as exemplars of the "proto-Masoretic Text." Although the historical survey in section 3 showed this term to be somewhat unsatisfactory because it covers such a large time-span, I shall retain it in the present study. The term "Masoretic Text" (or "Received Text") will also be used on occasion, especially when variant readings (against ffi) are being discussed. Finally, following Sanders and Wilson, 66 I shall use "MT-150" Psalter to express in a convenient way the Psalter of 150 Psalms as preserved in the Masoretic Textalthough our oldest complete Hebrew manuscript numbers the Psalms at 149.67 (b) Scripture(s) and Writing(s). "Canon" and "canonical" will not be employed in this study with reference to Qumran and other Second Temple literature, since these are clearly post-biblical terms. Nevertheless, because 4QMMT indicates that at least three groupings of Scripture were envisaged at Qumran, 68 it does seem possible to regard "canonization" as the culmination of a long process. Accordingly, terms such as "canonical process" or "canon consciousness" might be admissible even in the Second Temple periodalthough I -shal( generally avoid them in the quest for greater clarity and precision. Of course, "canon" and "canonical" are perfectly legitimate in discourse about the Dead Sea Scrolls if the retrospective aspect of such terms remains evident (for example, in the question: "Which of our canonical books are represented at Qumran?"). "Bible" and "biblical" will also be avoided as far as possible, except with reference to the modern distinction between "biblical" and "non-biblical" books from Qumran for purposes of classification. While this distinction is not always ideal, it remains the best practical one, especially for purposes of 66 See Sunders, "Psalms Scroll Reviewed," \16. Wilson (/l't/itill/1 t~f' tht• ll..~ol'ad St'tl St.·ro/ls on Mlcrajit'ht, Companion Volumt, ~6. 4QPs118e cnnnot be allocated a discrete (,lumnm number becnuMe no mnre nrc uvuiluble fur the Cave 4 P•ahm scrolls (4Q83-4Q\18d). 124 "Qumr11n nnd Old TeMtnmcnt CrltlciNm," 16J-K2, cMp. 167.

46

SURVEY OF THE SCROLLS


scriptural quotations followed by pesharim. 12 8 While the scriptural passages are almost exclusively from Isaiah, one Psalms passage is quoted: 79: 1(?), 2-3.

7. Other Relevant Manuscripts In addition to the thirty-nine scrolls described above, at least seven others of relevance to the Book of Psalms were published between 1955 and 1968. Although none of these manuscripts is a Psalter, all contain passages from the Psalms. Several are pesharim, in which a scriptural passage is quoted and followed by a commentary. Five of the seven works listed below appeared in DJD V, but this edition is not always accurate and must be read in conjunction with Strugnell's "Notes en marge du Volume V." l25 7.1

7.2

7.3

4QpPsb (4Q173) [DJD V, 51-53+ pl. XVIII; Strugnell, "Notes en marge du Volume V," 219-20; Horgan, Pesharirn, 226-28; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 50]. Five fragments survive of this manuscript, containing quotations from the following passages, together with pesharim: Ps 127:2-3 (frgs. 1-2), 5 (frg. 3); Ps 129:7-8 (frg. 4); Ps 118:26(?), 27(?), 20 (frg. 5).

7.4

4QAor (4Q174) [DJD V, 53-57 + pls. XIX-XX, esp. 53 (= pl. XIX); Strugnell, "Notes en marge du Volume V," 220-25; Fitzmyer, "Bibliographical Aid," 67-68; Brooke, Exegesis at Qumran, 80-278; Puech, La croyance, 572-91; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 50]. This manuscript consists of twenty-seven fragments, 126 and contains a "Florilegium" or anthology of scriptural quotations followed by pesharim. 127 Psalms 1:1 and 2:1 are cited in fragments 1-2.

7.5

125

7.6

4QCatena A (4Q177) [DJD V 67-74 +pl. XXIv-xxva; Strugnell, "Notes en marge du Volume V," 236-48; Steudel, Midrasch zur Eschatologie, 19092; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 50]. This work, which may be termed a "thematic midrash" with parallels to earlier midrashim, 129 gives quotations from several sources, especially the Psalms and the Prophets. Verses from Psalms 11, 12, 5(?), 13, 6, 16, and 17 are cited or alluded to (in that order).

7.7

11QMelch (11Q13) [VanderWoude, "Melchisedek als himmlische ErlOsergestalt, 354-73 +pis. I-II, esp. 358-65; de Jonge and van der Woude, "llQ Melchizedek," 301-26, esp. 301-308; Milik, "Milki-~edeq et Milki-resa'," 95144, esp. 96-109, 124-26; Flint, "Psalters at Qunu;an," 51]. llQMelchizedek consists of an anthology of scriptural quotations with intervening comment and interpretation. Psalms 7:8-9 and 82:1-2 are cited or alluded to, the latter being introduced by the formula 10~ ~ i'1i ;l'rD::J 1''?.ll \::J1n;, ltD~;, ("As it is written concerning him in the hymns of David who says: ... ,"co. II 9-10).

lQpPs (1Q16) [DJD I, 81-82 +pl. XV; Horgan, Pesharirn, 65-70; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 50]. Consisting of eighteen fragments, this scroll presents several verses from the Psalms, followed by pesharim: Ps 57: 1 (citation, frg. 1), a pesher on Ps 68:12-13 and citation of 68:13 (frgs. 3-7), Ps 68:26-27 (citation and pesher, frg. 8), and Ps 68:30-31 (citation and pesher, frgs. 9-10). Although fragments 11-18 appear to belong to this manuscript, they are all very small and unidentified. 4QpPsa (4Ql71) [DJD V, 42-50 + pls. XIV-XVI; Strugnell, "Notes en marge du Volume V," 211-18; Vogt, "Fragmentum Ps 37," 263-64; Fitzmyer, "Bibliographical Aid," 65-67; Horgan, Pesharirn, 192-226; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 50]. This scroll is the most intact of the Psalms pesharim, and survives in thirteen fragments. The following quotations and pesharim are preserved: Ps 37:7 (col. I); 37:8-26 (cols. II-III), 37:28c-40 and 45:1-2 (col. IV); Ps 60:8-9//108:8-9 (frg. 13).

4QTanl) (4Q176) [DJD V, 60-67 + pl. XXII-XXIII, esp. 60 + pl. XXII; Strugnell, "Notes en marge du Volume V," 229-36; Flint, "Psalters at ~," 50]. Consisting of fifty-seven fragments, 4QTanl)umim presents

I recently learnt via informal channels that a revision of this volume (to be termed "DJD Va") is being planned and will be announced early in 1997 (verb. sap. I). 126 Brooke (Exegesi.i at Qumran, 128) counts 27 fragments, while Allegro (DJD V, 57) has 26. 127 This work could also be termed 11 "thematlcal midrnsh"; cf. Steudcl un 4QCalcnll A (4Ql77) below.

47

8. Initial Observations on the Psalms Scrolls With reference to the above survey of the thirty-nine Psalms scrolls and seven other relevant manuscripts, six observations should prove of interest to students of the Psalms and will be of relevance to the discussion in PART II.

8. I Quantity Preserved For many manuscripts, very little text has survived due to the ravages of the elements, animals or humans. 130 The scrolls with the greatest number of verses preserved (wholly or in part) are as follows, in decreasing order: 11 QPsa, 4QPsa, 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps, 4QPsb, 4QPsc, 4QPse.131 8.2 Original Contents It must be emphasized that virtually all the Psalms scrolls are badly damaged and consist of remnants. Several were undoubtedly larger when originally copied: for instance, 4QPsa, 4QPsc, 4QPse, and 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps.l3 2 But it also 128 In his edition, Allegro uses the word "peser" twice (DJD V, 60, 62). However, this term may not be appropriate; I am grateful to George Brooke for pointing out (private communication) that it does not actually occur in 4QTanl)umim. 129 In terms of Gattung, Annette Steudel (Midrasch zur Eschatologie, 191) describes 4Q177-and also 4Q174-as "ein thematischer Midrasch mit Parallelen zu den [friihen] Pescharim." My thanks to Dr. Steudel (Gtittingen) for information by letter concerning this manuscript prior to the publication of her important study. 13 For instance IQPsb, 3QPs, 4QPsl, 4QPsl, 4QPsu, and pap6QPs. 131 To base this assessment on the number of verses preserved, rather than physical dimensions, seems most useful for purposes of comparison. For example, while the extant portions of 4QPsb are physically larger thun 4QPs 11 , the latter actually preserves more extant verses or parts of verses (ca. 12:1as opposed to ca. 97). 1.12 After cxuminina4QP•" nnd 4Q•c in JeruNalem durinll the Summers of 1994 and 1995, Hartmut Steacnumn conclude• th11t the•e mRnu•crlpt• wel'\l nrllllnnlly fur lurjlcr.

°

48


SURVEY OF THE SCROLLS

seems likely that some Psalms manuscripts originally contained only a few compositions or part of a Psalter. One reason is that the physical dimensions of a complete Psalms scroll would have to be very large; for example, approximately 5 m has survived of 11 QPsa, which preserves only forty-nine compositions. While this scroll is is not fully extant, it would have to be extremely long to accommodate Psalms 1-89 as well. 133 Secondly, there is good evidence that certain manuscripts ended before Ps 150 (in contrast to ffi) or Ps 151 (in contrast to 11QPs•). For instance, the collection found in 4QPsb may well close with Ps 118, 134 and when fully extant 1QPsb possibly contained only the Psalms of Ascent. 135 Third, it seems highly likely that Psalm 119 was the only composition found in some scrolls. 136 Finally, when the preserved contents of all thirty-nine Psalms manuscripts are analyzed, it is interesting to note that only five preserve material from both Psalms 1-89 and 90-150.137 Such a distribution of contents suggests that some of the Psalms scrolls originally may have contained material only from Psalms 1-89, while others comprised Psalms from 90 and beyond.

8.4 Major Disagreements with the Masoretic Psalter Twelve scrolls contain major disagreements in comparison with the MT-150 Psalter. The Table in APPENDIX 2 clearly shows that differences in the order of Psalms alone are evident in seven manuscripts from Cave 4. 143 Variations in content (i.e. the inclusion of compositions not found in ffi) occur in two scrolls from Cave 4 and another from Cave 11, 144 while differences in both order and content are present in two scrolls from Cave 11. 145 These disagreements will be explored more fully in the discussion of textual affiliations in Chapter 7.

8.3 The Compositions in these Manuscripts Of the 150 Psalms found in the Received Text, 126 are at least partially extant in the thirty-nine Psalms scrolls and seven related manuscripts. 138 All or most of the twenty-four "missing" Psalms were most likely included, but these are now lost due to the fragmentary state of most of the scrolls. Nineteen are not extant for Psalms 1-89, 139 and five are not represented for Psalms 90-150. 140 In addition to these "biblical" pieces, at least fifteen "apocryphal" Psalms or compositions are distributed among five manuscripts (especially 11 QPsa). 141 Seven of these were previously familiar to scholars: Psalms 151A, 151B, 154, 155, the Catena of Psalm 118, 142 "David's Last Words"(= 2 Sam 23:1-7), and Sirach 51:13-30. The other nine were unknown prior to the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls: the Plea for Deliverance, the Apostrophe to Zion, the Apostrophe to Judah, the Hymn to the Creator, an Eschatological Hymn, three Songs Against Demons, and David's Compositions. 13 3 See above, 4.1 (Excursus 1: The Original Extent of 1/QPsa). 134 See 3.2 above. 135 See 2.2 above. 136 In particular, 4QPsg, 4QPsh, and 5QPs. 137 These manuscripts are IQPs•, 4QPse, 4QPsf, IIQPsb, and IIQPsd. 138 See section 4.1 ("Differences in Arrangement and Content") of Chapter 6, esp. n. 21. !39 Psal~ 20-21,32,41,46, 55, 58, 61,64-65,70,72-75,80, and 87. 140 Psalms 90, 108(?), 110, Ill, and 117. 141 The five scrolls are: 4QPsf, 4QS22, IIQPs". IIQPsb, and IIQPsAp". For translations into English, see APPENDIX I ("'Apocryphal' Psalms und Other Compositions"). 142 While most scholars view the Catena us u distinct composition, I will argue that it forms 11 single Psalm together with 136; d. n. 75 ubove und Chapter IU ("A New Structural AnalyNiM of IIQPs 11").

49

8.5 Comparative Datings On the basis of palaeographic analysis, at least thirteen manuscripts were copied before the Common Era. The oldest two, 4QPsa and 4QPs89, date from the second century BCE, 146 while the remaining eleven were copied in first century BCE. 147 Seven scrolls are generally classified as "Herodian" (30 BC to 70 CE), 148 and four are loosely assigned to the first century CE. 149 More specifically, ten others are dated from the early to mid-first century CE, 150 and four from the mid-first century CE onwards. 151 8.6 Format of the Psalms Scrolls As far as can be determined, nine of the Psalms manuscripts are arranged stichometrically, 152 while twenty-one are written in prose format. 153 At least two scrolls contain some Psalms arranged stichometrically and others in prose format. 154 In view of its fragmentary state, it seems impossible to establish the format of at least one manuscript. 155 These data should help facilitate discussion of stichometry at Qumran, which occurs in several Psalms scrolls and in other manuscripts (e.g. 4QDeutq)_156 143 4QPs•, 4QPsb, 4QPsd, 4QPse, 4QPsk, 4QPs 0 , and 4QPsq. 144 4QPsf, 4QS22, and llQPsAp 3 . 145 llQPs•andllQPsb 146 While the date proposed by Milik for 4QPs89 (175-125 BCE) is accepted, van der Ploeg's later dating (second half of the lst century BCE) should be noted (cf. 3.22 above). 147 lQPs•, 4QPsb, 4QPsd, 4QPsf, 4QPsk, 4QPsl, 4QPs". 4QPs 0 , 4QPsu, 4Q522, and MasPsb. 148 lQPsc, 2QPs, 4QPsh, 4QPsm, 4QPsP, 4QPsr, and 4QPsY(?). 149 IQPsb, 3QPs, 5QPs, and 8QPs. 150 4QPse,4QPsg,4QPsi,4QPsQ,4QPsl,llQPs•,!lQPsb, IIQPs 0 , IIQPsd,andMasPsa 151 4QPsc, 4QPss, IIQPsAp•, and 5/6l:lev-Se 4 Ps. 152 These are: IQPs•, 3QPs, 4QPsb, 4QPsg, 4QPsh, 4QPsl, 5QPs, 8QPs, and MasPs•. 153 Two from Cave I (IQPsb and lQPsc), two from the Minor Caves (2QPs, and pap6QPs), fourteen' from Cave 4 (4QPs 8 , 4QPse, 4QPsf, 4QPsl, 4QPsk, 4QPsm, 4QPs 0 , 4QPs 0 , 4QPsP, 4QPsQ, 4QPsr, 4QPss, 4QPs89, and 4Q522), and three from Cave 11 (IIQPsb, llQPs 0 , and liQPsd). IS4 4QPsc and llQPs•. The latter is really a prose collection, with Ps 119 in cols. VI-XIV written stichometrically because it is un acrostic Psalm (cf. section 4.1 above). ISS 4QPsU.

I~ 6 Shortly before this manuscript was submitted, Professor Tov kindly sent me his article, "Speciul Luyuut of PueticullJnits in the TeKtN from the Judeun Desert," in J. l>yk (ed.), Give Ear'" Mv Word.1·. l'.wlm.\' ami Othl'l'l'o~trv In""'' Amuntlthr llr/Jrrw HI/Jir. 1\.ua.v.v in Honour •!( Pmjio.uor N. A. vtm Udrt~l,, (AmMttl'llnrn: SnctotnMIIobrnicn AmNtclmlnrnonMiM, 1996) 10~ -21!.

VARIANTS BY MANUSCRIPT

CHAPTER3

PSALMS VARIANTS LISTED BY MANUSCRIPT 1. Primary Sources and Previous Listings of Variants: Bardtke, H. "Librum Psalmorum," in K. Elliger and W. Rudolph (eds.), Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelstiftung 1966-77). Fitzmyer, J. A. The Dead Sea Scrolls. Major Publications and Tools for Study (rev. ed., SBLRBS 20; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990). Flint, Peter W. "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." Ph. D. Dissertation, University of Notre Dame, USA (1993) 54-106. - . "Methods for Determining Relationships Among the Dead Sea Psalms Scrolls," in M. 0. Wise et al (eds.), Methods of Investigation of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Khirbet Qumran Site: Present Realities and Future Prospects (Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 722; New York: New York Academy of Sciences, 1994) 197-209 + 210-211 (discussion). Kennicott, B. (ed). Vetus Testamentum Hebraicum cum Variis Lectionibus (2 vols.; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1776-80). Kittel, R. (ed.). Biblia Hebraica (16th ed.; Stuttgart: Wiirttembergische Bibelanstalt, 1971). Ouellette, J. "Variantes Qumriiniennes du livre des Psaumes," RevQ 25 (1969) 105-23. Rahlfs, A. Septuaginta X. Psalmi cum Odis (3rd ed.; Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1979). Reed, Stephen A., revised by Marilyn J. Lundberg with the collaboration of Michael J. Phelps. The Dead Sea Scrolls Catalogue: Documents, Photographs and Museum Inventory Numbers (SBLRBS 32; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1994). Rossi, J. B. de. Variae Lectiones Veteris Testamenti (4 vols.; Parma, 1784-88 [repr. Amsterdam, 1969). Skehan, Patrick W. "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," in M. Delcor (ed.), Qumran. Sa piere, sa theologie et son milieu (BETL 46; Paris: Editions Duculot; Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1978) 163-82, esp. 173-82. Ulrich, Eugene. "An Index of the Passages in the Biblical Manuscripts from the Judean Desert (Part 2: Isaiah-Chronicles)," Dead Sea Discoveries 2 (1995) 86-107. [See also the Editions and Transcriptions of the Psalms Scrolls listed in Chapter 2.1.]

2. Introductory Comments

This Chapter presents by manuscript every variant found in the thirty-nine Psalms scrolls and seven other documents that were profiled in Chapter 2. These collations will enable scholars to assess the textual nature of each manuscript, as well as its relationship to other Psalms scrolls, to m, and to ~Sj_ Five points may be noted at the outset. (a) Most of the comments in this introductory section are applicable to both Chapters 3 and 4. (b) Chapter 4 contains the same data but in the order of the received MT-150 Psalter. (c) For publishe~ial, variant readings were obtained mainly from the preliminary or final editions that are listed in Chapter 2. (d) For unpublished scrolls, photographs were consulted wherever possible. Transcriptions and collations were also provided by the respective DJD editors preparing Psalms manuscripts from Cave 4 (Skehan, Ulrich, Flint), from Cave II (earlier van der Ploeg, now Garda Martfne;r., Tigchelaaar, van der Woude), and from Nabal ijever/Seiyal

51

(earlier Greenfield, now Flint). (e) These collations have been extensively checked are as accurate and reliable as possible; but a few readings or line numbers will inevitably be modified as unpublished material is finalized or as earlier editions are reassessed by scholars. 2.1 Criteria for Determining Variants As was indicated in the Introduction, 1 a variant is defined as any disagreement between one of the Dead Sea Psalms scrolls with either the Masoretic Text or another Psalms scroll. While not underestimating the importance of the Versions (ISj, La, S, 0::, and 0) 2 for studying the text of the Psalter, this study focuses upon the main Hebrew texts used in biblical scholarship (the Judaean scrolls and ffi). Furthermore, the relationship between the scrolls and the Versions is the subject of at least one monograph, and is thus clearly beyond the bounds of this book. The relationship between the Psalms manuscripts and the Greek Psalter will nevertheless be explored in Chapter 10 because of the great importance of the Septuagint as a textual witness. 3 The reading of ISj is thus included in the collations as far as possible, although it plays no role in the actual determination of variants. 2.2 Orthographic Variants Orthography is not a prominent concern in this study, since it involves no changes in meaning. 4 Consequently, orthographic differences are not included in the collations, but with two exceptions: (a) Where an entry may also qualify as a variant, in which case it is followed by [V AR or ORTH] or, in more difficult cases, by [V AR and ORTH?]. (b) When the original reading (denoted by the siglum *) has been subsequently corrected to a different orthographic form. 5

2.3 Signs, Sigla, and Format The sigla used in Chapters 3 and 4 are generally in accordance with BHS, Septuaginta X. Psalmi cum Odis, and the DJD series, with the vast majority listed under ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA. 6 Three additional points may be made: (a) The long dash followed by a manuscript (for example, -4QPsd) indicates that while the scroll contains the verse or pericope involved, it is not extant for the specific reading. While less than elegant, this procedure informs the reader that the scroll in question has been consulted. (b) Fragment 1

Section 3.1, 'Terminology and the Primary Data." I.e. the Septuagint, Old Latin, Syriac, Aramaic Targums, and Latin Vulgate. 3 The investigation in Chapter lOis preliminary, not comprehensive, and is restricted to two areas: variant readings shared by specific scrolls and~ against other Psalms scrolls or m, and the relevance of these variants for determining the Vorlage of the Old Greek of the Psalter. 4 While orthography is not a major concern in this book, a general orthographic assessment is provided for each Psalms scroll in Chapter 2. ~ Although such cases could he omitted, they are included because the issue of why and how a manuscript hus been corrected is of interest to muny scholars. h Sec ulsn J. A. Fit:r.mycr, Thr /)rat/ Sra Scro/1.1·: Mtl}or fuhlimtion.•·and Tool.\·.fi~r Study (rev. ed.: SBLRBS 20: Atluntn: S~hnlnrs l'ress, I •?)

4QPs• (cf. v 7; '.t'tl)'

69:5 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 27)

'1.t'~~

69:6 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 28)

•n•1? t1:1? 4QPs•) 't:l'?}~? ffi~

69:7 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 28)

1tD1[:l') 4QPs•] + ':l

4QPs• )

'i1?t~:? Mic 7:7)]

m1.t'tl)~ ffi

ni. ~

69:7 (fs. 16 ii-17, lines 28-29) 1~?.J['\ ?t~:) 4QPs•) ':l 1~?::::l' ?t~: ffi~ 69:9 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 29)

1r '~ 4QPs•) 1r1~ hof. partie. ffi~

69:9 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 30) 69:11 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 30)

69:12 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 31)

'1::::lj 4QPs•) '1::::lJ1 ffi~ 1tl:1 4QPs•] i1::::l:ltl:1 ffi; ~mss edd KUL UUVEKUf.ltj;a = t')::::ltl:1 , cf. 57 [56] :7 (BHS app = i1~':f~1 or i1~.!,)~1 ?); ~mss KaL UUVEKUAUtj;a = i10::::ltl:1 (or inner Greek corruption?) 'i1m 4QPs• (cf. v 11) ) 'i1tl:1 ffi ~

i1tZJ'n 4QPs• (cf. 71:12 [i1tZJ'n ffik])) i1tZJ1n ffi; cf. 71:12 (i1tD1n ffiq) and 70:6 •n1r.t'? •? 4QPs•] •n1r.t'? m~

1J':;l ffi~ [VAR and ORTH]

71: I (f. 7 ii, line 5)

pr. Ps 38 4QPs• ] pr. Ps 70 ffi~[69]

69:13 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 31)

1n'tD[') 4QPs• ) + ':l ffi (cf. v 7 [2x]); = 1n'tD' ':l (?) ~

71 :2 (f. 7 ii, line 6)

'J"'~i1 4QPs• ~(p\Jaalf.l.E) ) 'J?•~n ffi 'J~?EJn 4QPs• ) 'J~?EJn1 ffi; = 'J~?EJ1 ~; > ~ms ( cf.

69:13 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 31)

15JJ1 ':l4QPsa ] mJ'JJ1 ffi; = 1J)J ':l1 ~

71 :2 (f. 7 ii, line 6)

31:2)

i1~? 4QPs• )

69:14 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 32)

i1n.t' 4QPs•] n,p m~

~?n 'Jnp'1 [i1)b:ltbtl: ?~[1)4QPs•] i1.t':l~tl: ?t~:1 m~ C> •?rJ 'Jnp'1)

71:2 (f. 7 ii, line 6)

'J?'~i1 (2 °) 4QPs• (cf. 31 :3) ) 'J.t''tD1i11 ffi~

69:15 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 33)

71:3 (f. 7 ii, line 6)

) o~i.t' ':l? 4QPs• ('n'1~) 1'00 tl:1:l? ffi; = m11~~ n':l"(vid.) ~ (cf. 31 :3)

69:15 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 33)

___/ 71 :4 (f. 7 ii, line 7) 71 :6 (f. 7 ii, line H)

l

r1~n1 4QPs• (cf. !sa I: 17) ) r~1n1 ffi~ 'r1.t' 4QPs• ~(f.l.OU E1 UKETTaaTfJc;) ] m; EL 0

71: II (f. 7 ii, line II)

69:15 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 33)

'J?~[~i1)2o 4QPs•) i1?~Jtl: ffi~ 'P~.t'~ 4QPs•] •p~.t'~m ffi(cf. Ps 130:1); ~(sg. Ka'L EK

69:16 (fs. 16 ii-17,line 34)

'J.iJ:lC!lti 4QPsB) 'J.iJ?:ln ffi~

69:16(fs.l6ii-17,line34)

'El 4QPs 0 ) i1'El ffi ~

•m

{mEpaamaTfJc; f.l.OIJ ~"\'(ex 30:5'1) [1i11tl))Eln 4QPsll ) 1i11tDEJn1 ffi ~

1" ffi ~

69:14 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 32)

Tou ~cieouc;)


56


69: 17 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 34)

~JJl.) 4QPsa ) + iW1~ ffi 63


i1:J10M :mo:J 4QPsa (cf. BHS note 17 a-a) ] 110M :m0 ~:J ffi63 [VAR and ORTH] ',~ 4QPsa ffi mss 63(1J.ll) ) '?~1 ffi 63 ms (2' manu)

69:18 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 35)

i1'1[i1~] (vid.) 4QPsa) ii1~ ffi

69:19 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 35)

'?l.1 :J.ip 4QPsa) '?~ i1:J.ip ffi

91:6 (col. I 11-12)

91:7(coi.I 15) 91:8 (col. I 16) 91:13(coi.II 10) 91:14(col.II 12) 92:5 (col. III, line II)

103:10 (col. XXIII 14)

1J~1ni[Jl.l:J]4QPsb) ~J~IJ~i,P~ ffi63; -2QPs [VAR, ORTH]

103:20 (col. XXV I)

i11i1~ n~ 4QPsb] i11i1~ m (> m>

103:20 (col. XXV 2)

1~i:J.1 I ' 4QPsb ) 1i:J.1 I' ffi 63

103:20 (col. XXV 3)

1~i:J.1 2' 4QPsb63] 1i:J.1 2' ffi63mss

112:1 (col. XXV 11?)

pr. Ps 103 4QPsb (>Psalms 104-111) ] pr. Ps I II ffi63[!10] i1~~ 4QPsb) ~J i1~~ ffi; -4QPs 0

115:2 (col. XXIX I)

4Q84. 4QPsb t:l~ii1~[ 11tD~ :J.to]p~ \ 'l'?i1~ '?Q~:J. i:J.1~]4QPsb ffi63(tr.l'?i1~ and '?~~:J. 63mss[Ev O'KOTEL 8tarropEUOIJ.EIJ.OU]) ) tr. a and b IIQPsApa tDJ(~] 4QPsb ffi 63( E:yytE'i) ) l.)J~ (.Y l.)JJ) I I QPsApa; cf. I K 6:27; Jer 51:9 (both with'?~); 2 Sam 14:10 (+ace.) co~:J. o[ TJ~l.1:J.]4QPsb (vid.) mcco~:J.n TJ~l.):J.)63] TJ~l.):J. [co~:J.n] tr. 1IQPsApa 1nm '?ntv '?l.1 4QPsb m ] [ l1n~ \\\ ['?l.1] IIQPsApa; E:rr' aarri8a Kat ~aO'LALO'KOV 63 ptvn 4QPsb ffi ) i1Mptv[M]!! QPsApa; f\A.mO'EV 63 i1tD.li[~:J.]4QPsbffiiDSS] ~tvl.)~:J. ffi63(pr. Kat)

57

118:7 (col. XXXIV 12)

~J~ 4QPsb ) ~J~1 ffi 63

I 18:8 (col. XXXIV 13)

Mto:J.'? 4QPsb !IQPsa[catena] (M1to:J.'?) 63(1TE1TOL8EVat)) mon'? m

118:12 (col. XXXIV 16)

pr. v 10 4QPs b (> v II ; homoiarchton ?) ) pr. v II ffi 63

118:16 (col. XXXV 4)

v 16a c(i1~~1i i11i1~ rJ~'. reconstr.) 4QPsb(?) mms63ms (8E~La KUpiou ut/JWO'EV IJ.E; cf. 15b)) + 16b IIQPsa [catena] (i1i1:J.) i1MtDl.1 i11i1~ r~~) ffi c'?~n i1tDl.1-) 63c&~ta Kupiou E:rroiTJO"Ev 8uva1J.tv); p~ IIQPsb[catena]

118:19 (col. XXXV 7)

t:l~1:J.~ 4QPsb] t:l:J. ~:J.~ ffi63 t:Jjn~ 1J!l'1[:J.] 4QPsb II QPsa COIT(Ps 118](t:l:J1J:Ji:J.) m 63(EUAOYllKUIJ.EV UIJ.Uc;') ] t:ltD:J. t:l:J1J:Ji:J. IIQPsa* [Ps 118]; -4QpPsb

118:26 (col. XXXV 16)

92:15 (col. IV 16)

pi~ 4QPsb ) pi~ ffi 63 ~'?1 4QPsb (cf. 73:22) ) ~'? ffi63 i1:J.1CD i1:J.~tv:J. 4QPsb (cf. Gen 15:15, etc.)) > i1:J.1CD ffi63 i~i11 4QPsb ) 1~i1~ ffi 63

93:5 (col. V 14)

i11J 4QPsb (cf. Jer 6:2)) i11~J ffi; -4QPsm [VAR & ORTH?]

94:14 (col. VII 9)

~', ~:J 4QPsb* ffi ) ~1'? ~:J 4QPsb corr [ ORTH, but CORR]

94:14 (col. VII 9)

1~l.) n~ 4QPsb ) 1~l.) ffi

[1J~~JtD ]~ 4QPsc ] 1J~~JtD~1 ffi 63 44:8 (f. 10, line I) 49:10 (fs. 12-14 i, lines 10-12) [i1~i~ l \ ~'?1 4QPsC m mss ] i1~i~ ~'? m 63IDSS; CJTL OUK ot/JETat = ~'? ~::J (?) 63; -4QPsi 49:13 (fs. 12-14 i, line 14) r:J.~ 4QPsc 63(0'UvlJKEV; cf. V 21)] r'?~ ffi

102:5 (col. XIX 2)

'?[:J~~ ~~n'?] (end of colon)? 4QPsb] tr. ffi63

50:21 (fs. 14 ii-15, line 14)

n1~~ sic! 4QPsC ] n1~i1 ffi; UVOIJ.LUV = n~ iJ (?) 63

1~i" 4QPsb) 1~i"1 ffi(i~1 mmss) 63

51:4 (fs. 14 ii-15, line 20)

i1:J.ii1 hif. imper. form 4QPsc 4QPsi ffi ) :J.ii1 apocopated form ffiq mss; Em 1TAELOV 63

52:7 (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 14) 52:8 (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 15)

t:l"Mi1 4QPsc ) t:l"M ffi 1~'?l.) 4QPsC 63IDSS] 1~'?l.)1 ffi63

92:5 (col. III II) 92:7 (col. III 14) 92:15(coi.IV 15)

102:16 (col. XX 13) 102:16 (col. XX 14)

r~ 4QPsb* ] fi~i1 4QPsb carr ffi63(Tflc; yfJc; ); > 63mss

102:16 (col. XX 14)

111:J.:J 4QPsb (cf. Isa 59:19)] 111:J.:J ffi63

4Q85. 4QPsc

102:17 (col. XX 16)

11:J.:J:J. 4QPsb] 111:J.:J:J. ffi63

102:20 (col. XXI 5)

11l'~~ 4QPsb (cf. Deut 26:15)] t:l1i00; -IIQPsa

52: II (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 19)

111~1 4QPsc] 111~ ffi63

102:20 (col. XXI 6)

fi~'? 4QPsb] [f]i~i1 '?~ IIQPs ; fi~ '?~ ffi; E:rrl. (Ek 63mss) TI]V yfjv 63

52: II (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 20)

11~on 4QPscmmss] TTOM ffi63 [VAR and ORTH]

102:24 (col. XXI 13)

~nS 4QPsb ffiq mss) 1M:J ffi63; -l!QPsa

102:24-25 (col. XXI 14)

v 24b :''?~ i~~ ~~~ i~p 4QPsb 63] vv 24b-25 ~~~ i~: ~~~i~p ffi; -IIQPsa

147: I (col. I, line 6)

1~'?~J 4QPsh• ) 1~'?~~) 4QPsh corr ffi ( ORTH, but CORR) ~~i1 4QPsh] ~~ii1 ffi63; -2QPs

147: I (col. I 6-7)

103:3 (col. XXII IIi) 103:3 (col. XXII 16)

'?:J'?'? 4QPsh•) '?::>'? 2" 4QPsh curr ffi

10:1::1 (col. XXII Ill)

T1'?nn 4QPsh• ] 1'~1'?nn 4QPsh cnrr; '=>'~7nn m

_____/ 103:2 (col. XXII 14)

3

4Q86. 4QPsd

147:14 (col. II 2)

pr. Ps 106 (v 48 i1~1??[i1] l[~]) 4QPsd] pr. Ps 104 IIQPsa4QPse(reconstructed); pr. Ps 146ffi63[!45] ii'?i1n t:l~ l'J i11~J 1j [~ ]ft['?~ i1im i11]~5 1J~i1'?~ i1i~r (dittogr.?) 4QPsd] i1'?i1n i11~J t:l~l.)J ~::> 1J'i11'?~ i1im II QPsU(vid., i1'?i1[, spacing) ffi; t/Jaf..IJ.6c;' T4) 8E4) TJIJ.WV T]Buveflll at vmLc; 63 :l'?ni 4QPsd~(l suffix [Ek Tac; aTpayyaA.Lck)); cf. Judges 5:6 [ni";Jj?'?i?P.D

125:5 (f. 26 i, line 4)

''?.tJm i1tl: 4QPse ffi(''?litl i1tl:){6(j.1ETU TWV E:pya(Oj.lEVWV)] ''?.tJm '?1J i1tl: IIQPsa :J1tll::l 4QPse*] pr. n1'?.t1Qi1 i'tll 4QPse carr 11QPsa ffi{6

126: I (f. 26 i, line 5) 126: I (f. 26 i, line 5)

1 1Q.tJ'? ::1'::10 tr. ffi{6; -IIQPsa

n1:JtlJ (,li1:JtlJ)4QPseffimSs(6(aLXiJ.UAW<Jlav)) i1:J'tl) (,I ::l1tll od :Jtll') ffi; i1'::ltll (,I i1::ltll) ffims; -IIQPsa

126:2 (f. 26 i, line 7)

'?'i:1i1 4QPse* ) + i11i1' 4QPse carr II QPsa ffi {6

130: I (f. 26 ii, lines 2-3)

[t:i'pa.U]QQ 4QPse* ] pr. n1'?.t1Qi1 i'tll 4QPse carr (vid.) ( ]'?1.t1) IIQPsa ffi{6

130:6 (f. 26 ii, line 7)

[t:i'im]tbJ 4QPse] t:l'iQtll ffi; =t:i'iQ(1)tlJQ {6 (or i1iQtlJti:Q, cf. BHSaPP); -11QPsa

4Q88. 4QPsf 22:15 (fs. 1-2, line 4)

tlJ(Q]J 4QPsf] OQJ ffi [ VAR and ORTII)

22:16 (fs. 1-2, line 5)

tll:Jirj 4QPsf] p::!ia ffi{6

22:16 (fs. 1-2, line 6)

itl.tJ 4QPsf ] itl.t1'?1 ffi {6

22: 16 (fs. 1-2, line 6)

]001tll 4QPsf] 'Jnoon m: KaTiJyayE:c; iJ.E {6 (-yayEv {6m')

107:9 (col. II lines 7·K)

i1~p[tD tlltlJ1 t]ii:J.Ui [tlltlJ] 4QPsf) tr. ffi{6 (i1::l.t1i tlJ£)j1 I i1pptD tlJ£)))



60 107:13 (col. II I6)

tJ[i1'n1]p;~oo 4QPsf (cf. v 28)] tli1'n1p~oo ffi; '1 mmss [VAR and ORTII]

107:13 (col. II 107:14 (col. II 107:15 (col. II 107:15 (col. II

l::I.Ii'tD'1 4QPsf] t:Jli'tDi' ffi63 [VAR and ORTII] tl~'~1'1 4QPsf63(KaL E-6'ryayEV auTouc;)] tl~'~1' ffi [111]i1 4QPsf] 111' ffi63

I7) 17)

I9) I9)

11'0n 4QPsf] i'191J ffi; = 1'10n 63(Ta EMT] aUTOU) [VAR and ORTII] ii[tDnJ] 4QPsf (cf. Isa 45:2 [i1tD1nJ]) ] ntDnJ ffi

107:16 (col. II 2I) 107:24 (col. III 13) 107:25 (col. III I5) 107:26 (col. III I6) 107:26 (col. III 17) 107:28 (col. III 20) 107:28 (col. III 2I) 107:29 (col. III 2I) 107:29 (col. III 22) 107:30 (col. III 23) 107:35b (col. IV 13) 107:35b (col. IV I3) 107:36 (col. IV I4) 107:36 (col. IV I5) 107:39 (col. IV I9) 107:41 (col. IV 22) 107:41 (col. IV 22-23) 107:42 (col. IV 25) 109:4 (col. VI I) 109:5 (col. VI I) 109:6 (col. VI 3) 109:25 (col. VII 5) 109:26 (co~) 109:28 (col. VII H) I09:31 (col. VII

n)

1n1~'?ElJ 111' 4QPsf (cf. preceding i11i1' and vv 8, 15, 21, 31) ] 1'n1~'?~J1 ffi 63 [ V AR and ORTil?] tl''?J 4QPsf (cf. v 29 [tli1''?J])] 1''?J m 63(Ta KUIJ.aTa auTflc;' cf. v 25) tltD~J1 4QPsf] tltDElJ ffi63 [tl]i1J 4QPsf (cf. v 5)] i1.i]iJ ffi63

tli1'n1p'~OO 4QPsf (cf. v 13)] tli1'np1~001 ffi63 tll]'tD'1 4QPsf (cf. v 13)] tl~'~1' ffi63 (cf. v 6) 1a;;; (~4"?)4QPsf] tlP' (hif.tl1p)m63 tl' ''?J 4QPsf (cf. v 25)] tli1''?J ffi63 v 30b 4QPsf] pr. v 30a OpntD' '.:::> 1nOtD'1) ffi 63

fi~ 4QPsf] fi~1 ffi 63

'll1JO'? 4QPsf (cf. Isa 35:7; 49: 10; Eccl 12:6)] '~~0'? ffi63 (cf. v 33 andisa41:18) Ji t:Jl] 4QPsf] tl'Jl]i ffi63 'il] 4QPsf 63mss(TTOAELc;) ] i'l] ffi63(TTOALV) [1~l]]rj' 4QPsf] 1~.!]0'1 ffi63 ':Jl]j 4QPsf63mss(Ev TTTWXta), cf. v 10] 'Jil]O ffi63(EK TTTWXELac; [am) TTTWXELac; 63ms]) [VAR and ORTH] a[ ]a 1'?.!] [\tltD'1] 4QPsf] tltD'1 ffi63

Apostr. (col. VII I4-VIII I5) Apostr. (col. VII I4) Apocr. Pss (cols. IX-X)

61

Apostrophe to Zion 4QPsf IIQPs 3 IIQPs 3 ] > ffi63 pr. Ps 1094QPsf] pr. Sir 51:1-23[13-30]11QPs3 ; >ffi63 Apocryphal Psalms 4QPsf] > IIQPs 3 ffi63

4Q89. 4QPsg 119:37 (f. I, line I)

1:Ji1J 4QPsg ffi63 ] i1:JiJ1:> IIQPs3 ; T:Ji1J It: ffiq mss(Ken, de Rossi); 1iJ1J mmss(Ken, de Rossi)

119:37 (f. I, line I)

':J'n 4QPsg ffi 63 ] ':JJ1n II QPs 3 ( cf. co is. XII 5; XIII 5; XIX 14)

119:40 (f. I, line 4) 119:41 (f. I, line 6)

"J'n4QPsg ffi63] 'JJ1n IIQPs 3 (cf. v 37 [col. VIII I]) 'J~'J'1 4QPsg ] 'J1~1J'1 II QPs 3 ffi (':J~J'1); = ':J~J'1 63 '·

119:41 (f. I, line 6)

110n 4QPsg ffi63(To EAE6c; aou)] 10n IIQPs 3 ; T10n ffiq(Ken) i1Jl]~1 4QPsg II QPsa corr ffi 63 ] i1J.l.l1 II QPsa*

119:42 (f. I, line 7) 119:42 (f. I, line 7) 119:43(f.l,line8) 119:43 (f. I, line 8)

'ni~J T11p~ '.:::> 4QPsg ( cf. vv 45, 56, 100)] 1iJ1J 'nn~J '.:::> IIQPs 3 (i1:Ji-) ffi63 1n0~ 4QPsg] no~ IIQPs 3 ffi63;-IQPs 3 1~~tDO'? 4QPsg i1:J'iJ1'? II QPs 3 ; T~~tDO'? ffiq mss(Ken, de Rossi) 63; -I QPs a

m. ]

119:44 (f. 2, line I)

tni1n 4QPsg] 1n11n IQPs3 IIQPs 3 (i1:>n-) ffi63

119:45 (f. 2, line 2)

i1Jni:J 4QPsg(i1~iJ) ffi63 ] i1'J1niJ II QPs 3 ; -lQPs 3 i['?:>]4QPsg ffi63] i1n'?:> IIQPs 3 (cf. v 81) 'n"i14QPsg ffi63] 'Jn'tDl] IIQPs 8 [ ']'5.fl:J 4QPsg ffi63 ] 'J11l]J IIQPsa ffims(Ken)

119:82 (f. 5, line 4) 119:83 (f. 5, line 5) 119:92 (f. 6, line 7)

4Q90. 4QPsh

f~p 4QPsf] i1~~p m

119:13 (f. I, line I3)

'ni~tD 4QPsh (cf. preceding 'n~tDJ)] 'ni~O ffi

'J10~0' 4QPsf] i1'?~n 'J~1 'J1J~tD' c+ i1'?~n 'J~1)

119:15 (f. I, line I5) 119: 17 (f.!' line I7) 119:17 (f. I, line I7)

n'tD~ 4QPsh] i1n'tD~ liQPs 3 ffi i1m 4QPsh 11 QPsaffi ms (Ken) ] ?m UVTarr68oc; 63(ambiguous? cf. Ps 57[56]:3 and 138[137]:8) ii'n~1 4QPsh IIQPs 3 m.mss(Ken, BHS)] i1'n~ ffi63

119:18 (f. I, line I8) 119:20 (f.2, line 20)

~'J~ 4QPsh] i1~'J~1 IIQPs 3 ffi63 i10iJ 4QPsh ffi ] i10iJ ll QPs 3 [VAR and PHONETIC VAR]

ffi63(vid.) [10]'0' 4QPsf] 10'tD'1 ffi63

[VAR

and ORTH]

[1]tb1tD1 4QPsf] 1~~1 ffi63 tltD1i 4QPsf (cf. Deut 32:32)] tltD~i ffi; -llQPsa [VAR and ORTH] v 26a 4QPsr] + v 26b n10n:> "Jl]"tD1i1) llQPs 8 c]'Jl]'tD1[i1) m 63 [i1]~1Jl] 4QPsr] 11Jl]1 (pr. 1) ffi63(6 8E8ouA6c; aou); i1:>[ II QPs0 [ v AR and ORTH I [rcconstr.] + Aposirophe to Zion 4QPsr] + Ps 110 ffiG)[I09]; 7 IIQPs......._,

m.;

4Q91. 4QPsi 48:5 (f. I, line

4)

49:9 (fs. 3-4, line I)

]j'?o 4QPsi; cf. 63mss = fi~ '.:::>'?0 (cf. 2:2 and 72[71]: II)] t:J':>'?oi1 m63 o1'?n1 4QPsi ] '?1n14QPscc'?1n1) ffi; a\. EKOTTaUEV Jv 10) G),. ffi'l

l



62 51:4 (f. 7, line I)

ii:::l,ii hif. imper. form 4QPsj 4QPsc ffi ) :::l,ii apocopated form mq mss; E1Tl1TAELOV ~

116:8fin (line 3)

4Q92. 4QPsk 135:10 (col. I, line 3) 135:11 (col. I 3)

11n~o n~ 4QPsk] 11n~o'? ffi; TOV LTJWV ~; -4QPs 0

135:13 (col. I 4)

pr. Ps !35:12 4QPsk ffi~[l34:12] ] > 4QPs 0 ~tVlJa 4QPsk mmss ~(€pya) ] iitVlJa m

135:15 (col. I 5)

99: I (col. II 3)

pr. Ps !35 and other composition(s) 4QPsk] pr. Ps 98 4QPsh(vid.) ffi~ [97] (?)[,1ara i]4i'? 4QPsk ~mss (tr. ~)] > ffi; -4QPsU

4Q98. 4QPsq 33:1 (col. I, line 2)

pr. Ps 31 4QPsq 4QPsa) pr. Ps 32 ffi~ [31]; cj. Ps 33 c. Ps 32 mmss(cf. ~mss)

33:1 (col. I 2)

,1ara ,~tl] i~1i'? 4QPsq) > ffi; T4) ;1auL8 ~; cj. c. 32 mmss; -4QPsa

~tl]l] 4QPsl 4QPsd) jjtl]l] ffi; o 1TOLWV ~; -llQPsa[VAR

33:8 (col. I 6)

or ORTII] 104:4 (col. I 9) I04:4 (col. I 10)

NO VARIANTS IN THIS MANUSCRIPT

33:7 (col. I 6)

4Q93. 4QPsl 104:4 (col. I 9)

jjl]QjQ ~:J~l] i1~ (> 8c by homoiarchton) 4QPs 0 ] + ~nia ~-,), n~ (habet 8c) ffi; pr. waw mmss~; > mmss(> 8b by homoiarchton)

4Q97. 4QPsP

Cl~~'?a 4QPsk) pr. ),ii1 ffi~

99: I (col. II 3)

63

1~~'?a 4QPsl) 1~~~'?a 4QPsd ffi~; ]~[ l!QPsa

1n,~tVa 4QPs'] ,~n,tVa 4QPsctM ) IIQPs"strophe); -4QPsk 135:7 (f. I, lines 3-4)

1~ri4[,~1~a n1, ~~1a] 4QPs 0 ) pr. iitVlJ ,~a'? Cl~p,:::l 11 QPsa ffi ~; 1~i1,~~6[ 4QPsk

135: 12a (fs. 2-3, line 2)

[1:J]'; ii'?n:J (vid.) 4QPs 0

136:22 (fs. 2-3, line 2)

pr. Ps 135:12 4QPsn] pr. Ps 136:21 11QPsa(vid., reconstr.)

_/

)

ii'?n:J 1° ffi~; --4QPsk

m~

4Q96. 4QPso 115: I (line 2) 116:8 (line 1)

~1'?1 2" 4QPs") ~', 2" ffi~ (VAR and ORTH] itlJaia 4QPs 0 ffi lllKK ~lJai 1a ffi

4Q98b. 4QPss 88: 16 (f. 2, line 2)

ii,1El~ 4QPss; cf. ~(EeTJ1TOpl'j8Tjv, onomatopoeic effect)

and Isa 24:19 in ffi~) ii:J1El~ ffi

4Q98c. 4QPst NO VARIANTS IN THIS MANUSCRIPT

4Q98d. 4QPsU NO VARIANTS IN THIS MANUSCRIPT



4Q98e(?). 4QPsV(?) [previously MasPsC(?) or Maslg(?)]

5. Qumran Cave 11

64


11Q5. llQPsa FRAGMENTS A-E

4Q236. 4QPs89 89:20 (lines 1-2)

in[:::l 'n~in]4QPs89*] pr. [i1:::l]J ... :)'in[:J'? 4QPs89COIT; i1:JJ ... 1'1'0n'? ffi

89:20 (line 1)

:)'in[:J'?]4QPs89 Ccf. v 4 ['i'n:J'?n] 1'1'on'? mmss> ~;TOLl;; ULOU£;; aov ~mss

102:18 (C ii, line I)

"? IIQPs•] '"~ ffi (haplography?) n.v'?1n 11 QPs• ] n'?~n m ~

I 02:20 (C ii, line 3)

[f]i~i1 '?~ IIQPs• ] fi~'? 4QPsh; fi~ '?~ ffi; err\.

I 02:24 (C ii, line 6)

i1jl] ':) IIQPs•] i1jl] 4QPsbffi~ (> ':))

I 02:26 (C ii, line 8)

i1101:1 II QPs•] n10' 4QPsb ffi ~ 'tvlJ~1 IIQPs• 4QPsbffims(Ken) ~] i1tvlJQ1 ffi

101:2 (A-C i, line 2)

m(p-

Ti]v yfjv~

89:20 (line 1)

i~~n 4QPs89] i~~n1 m ~

89:20 (line I)

ntv 4QPs89 ] 'n'1tv m

102:26 (C ii, line 8)

89:20 (line I)

[it]i.V 4QPs89] ir.!J ffi 1n[:J]4QPs89*] inj 4QPs89corrffi(i1n:J) ~ [VAR and ORTH?]

102:27 (C ii, line 9) 102:29fin (C ii, line 11)

89:20 (line 2) 89:20 (line 2)

~l] 1~ 4QPs89 ] t:Jl]~ ffi

89:21 (line 3)

1~tv 1~ 4QPs89] 1~tv:::l ffi~ 1~tv 1[tv~]4QPs89*] 1[tv~]4QPs89Corrffi~

89:22 (line 4) 89:22 (line 4)

t:J:)j:)n 4QPs89] 1~.!] 11:)n ffi~(auvavTLATHH/JETm airr{i\)

89:26 (line 5)

pr. v 22 4QPs89 ] pr. v 25 ffi~

89:26 (line 5)

1' 4QPs89] 11' ffi~

89:26 (line 5)

ii1:J:J4QPs89*] nii1j:J 4QPs89C 0 IT; niii1:J:J1 ffi~

89:23 (line 6)

pr. v 26 4QPs89] pr. v 22 ffi~

89:23 (line 6)

:::1~1~ 4QPs89] 1:::1 :::1'1~ ffi~ '?lJ 4QPs89] i1'?1lJ ffi [VAR or ORTH] rm.v'? 4QPs89* ] 1rm.v'? 4QPs89COIT(cf. ~ and 2 Sam 7: 10); 1jjl]' ~., m~ms

89:23 (line 6) 89:23 (line 6) 89:24-25

> 4QPs89 ] hab ffi~

89:27 (line 7)

pr. v 23 4QPs89 ] pr. v 26 ffi~

89:27 (line 7)

27a 4QPs89(n~ ':J[~))] + 27b ffi('n.V1tv' i1~1 '"~) ~

89:28 (line 7) 89:28 (line 7)

'j~ 4QPs89 ] pr. =-)~ ffi ~ :Jri~ 4QPs89*] (1):J:Jri~ 4QPs89corr(?); 1i1:Jn~ ffi~

89:31 (line 8)

pr. v 28 4QPs89 ] pr. v 30 ffi~

4Q522. 4QPs 122 (Portion of "Work with Place Names") 122:1 (liney

pr. Apocryphal piece4QS22] pr. Ps 121 ffi~[120]

122:5 (line 3)

t:Jtv 4QPsl22] i1~ ffi;

122:7 (lineS)

t:J[1]'?[tv]4QPs 122 ] i11'?tlJ ffi; i11'?tv1 IIQPs• mmss ~(Ka\. ft.JT)vla l

122:9 (line

C1,tD 4QPs122] :::l1~i IQPsn(i1:J1cb) ffi6)(o:ya9ci); > 6)m•

t>)

65

WIIQPs•; E"KEL ~ [VAR or ORTH]

tt11:::l'?:)1 II QPs• ~ ] tv1:::l'?:) 4QPsb ffi i1i'?[ ) llQPs•] >ffi(cf. 111'? 103:1);cf. EkTOV alwva KUTEU8uv8TjaETaL ~; ---4QPsb

109:27 (D, line 6)

i1n~ [i11i1'?]1!QPs•] tr. i11i1' i1n~1ffi;>1mmss~;

I 09:31 (D, line 9)

1~.!] IIQPsa~(lTapEaTT))] 1~.!]' ffi t:Jtv:::l t:J~1j~j:J II QPs•*[Ps 118] ] t:J:)1j:)j:J II QPsa corr [Ps 118]4QPsh(t:J:)n~ 1:J:J1[:J)) ffi~(EUAOyT]KUJ-l.EV UJ-1.6.£::); ---4QpPsb

> 4QPsf 118:26 (E i, line 2)

118:27 (E i, line 3)

Jn 'i10~ [1i10~ BHS]IIQPs• (cf. Judges 16:11; 15:13; Ezek 3:25)] Jn no~ ffi; avaTT]aaa8E EopTT]v ~; ---4QpPsb

104:1 (E i, line 6)

pr. Ps 118 IIQPs• 4QPse(?) ] pr. Ps 147 4QPsd; pr. Ps 103

104:1 (E i, line 6)

1'11'? II QPs• 4QPse(?) ~ (T(i\ LlaUL8) ] > 4QPs d ffi

I 04: I (E i, line 7)

1:i'i11'?~ i11[i1' i11i1' ]!! QPs•(vid.) ] tl[ 'i1'?~] fr1i1' i11i1' 4QPsd; 'iJ'?~ i11i1' i11i1' ffi ~;

ffi~[l02]

'i1'?~ i11i1' mmss;

= 'i1'?~ i11i1' i11i1' i11i1' ~ ms; ---4QPse

104: I (E i, line 7)

i11~1~ IIQPs•] 1~~ ffi; ---4QPsd ---4QPse [VAR and

I 04:2 (E i, line 8)

i1lJ'i':) t:J'~tv m~m i1~'?tv:) IIQPs• 4QPsdCOrr 4QPse ffi\\3] i1~'?tv:) 4QPsd* 1~fl[i'tv~]IIQPs• 4QPsd ffi(1'ni~~) ~Cpr. Kal)] 1ni'tv~ 4QPsl n~i11'? tv~ IIQPs• ] ~i1'? tv~ 4QPsd(c'ti[i1'?] tv~) 4QPsl ffi; rrup cpA.E-yov ~; prp. ~iJ'?) BHS

ORTH]

104:4 (E i, line 10) 104:4 (E i, line 10) 104:22 (E ii, line 2)

11~0~'1 II QPs• 4QPsd(1~0~'1) ~(Ka\. avvi]xST)aav) ] 11~0~' ffi; ---4QPsC

104:22 (E ii, line 2)

Cii 4 1ii~1lJ~ II QPs• (cf. Jer 21: 13; Job 37: 18) ] t:Jn:i1lJ~ 4QPsd tli1'?) 1,~pt;;, IIQPs3 ] 1,~P"' ffi63 t'JO,n II QPs 3 4QPsd[reconstructed] (2 hemistichoi) ] pr. v 29a 1,?i1:l' T:J~ ,,non [,non mmssl m63 (3 hemistichoi)

105:6 (E iii, line 13)

,'1:l.!J 11:l.!J II QPs 3 * [thus Yadin] ] ,'1:l.!J II QPsa corr 63 (8ou>-.m auTou); ,1:l.!J m 63ms(8ou>-.ou auTou) ,,,n:l II QPs3 ffi mss ] ,,,,n:l ffi 63

105:7 (E iii, line 13)

~,i1 ':J IIQPs3

105:6 (E iii, line 13)

105:9 (E iii, line 15)

] ~,i1ffi63 tli1,:l~ tl.!J IIQPs3 ] tli1,:l~ n~ ffi; TQ 'Af3paaf163 ,n.!J,:ltu IIQPs3 ] 1n.!J,:ltV1 ffi63

I 05: II (E iii, line 16)

tl:J'? liQPsa] 1'? ffi63

105:9 (E iii, line 15)

COLI 105:28 (1, line 4)

tli[:l1 ?]II QPsa] ,,,:::11 ffi; ,,:::11 ffiq mss; 1',:::11 mmss 63

I 05 :29(?) (I, line 4)

tltu II QPs3

105:30 (1, line 5)

] l~i1 ffi 63 i1~,[rD]!!QPsa ] f,iU ffi

105:37 (1, line 10)

,O.!J n[~ ~~,,,]11 QPs3 4QPs•([,]O.!J [~]~,,, ); cf. v 43 ] tl~'~,,, 63

105:44 (1, line 15)

1n', nn'?(?) II QPsa* ] 1n'1 II QPsa corr (eras.) ffi63; ---4QPs•

146: I (1, line 17?)

pr. Ps 105 IIQPsa 4QPse] pr. Ps 145 ffi63[144]

104:29 (E ii, line 8)

i1:Jm, IIQPs 3

104:29 (E ii, line 8)

,.!]1)', IIQPsa63(KUL E"KAEL!/Joumv)] 1,.!JW ffi

104:30 (E ii, line 9) 104:31 (E ii, line 10)

1,~,:::1,, IIQPs 3 63(KUL KTLa81laoVTUL)] 11~,:l' ffi 'i1', II QPs 3 ] 'i1' ffi 63

104:32 (E ii, line II)

f,~i1 '?~ II QPs 3

I 04:32 (E ii, line II) 104:34 (E ii, line 13)

1iU.!J', II QPsa*( error?) ] ,jiU.!J'1 II QPsa corr ffi

104:35 (E ii, line 13)

,Ori' ,tu~:J IIQPs 3

104:35 (E ii, line 13) 104:35 (E ii, line 13)

tl'~~1n l!QPsa] tl'~~IJ ffi; ---4QPsd [VAR and ORTH?] f,~O IIQPs3 ] f,~i110 4QPsd(f,]~i1 jrj) ffi

104:35 (E ii, line 14)

i1'1'?'?i1!1QPs 3 ffi(i1'-,'??i1l] cj. c. 105[104]63; ---4QPsd

148: I (II, line 6)

tl'OiUO i11i1' 1'?'?i1 II QPsa ] tl'Otui1 10 i11i1' n~ ,'?'?i1

147: I (E ii, line 16)

pr. Ps 104 IIQPsa 4QPs•(?)] pr. Ps 106 4QPsd; pr. Ps 146 ffi63[!45]

148:4 (II, line 9)

tl'Otu'? '?.!JO IIQPsa] tl'Otui1 '?.!JO ffi

148:5 (II, line 9)

,'?'?i1 II QPsa ] 1'?'?i1' ffi 63

120: I (II, line 20?)

pr.Ps 148 IIQPsa(reconstructed)] pr.Ps 119ffi63[!18]

147: I (E ii, line 16)

tlm, ffi63

67

]

f,~'? ffi; ETILTTjv yf]V 63

]

v 34b i11i1[ ':l notu~ ':J:J~] II QPsa ffi 63 ] > 4QPsd ]

10n' ffi®; [,o]n' ':J 4QPsd

i1'?i1n i11~:J tl'.!Jj ':J l:l'i1,'?~ i1,0r IIQPs 3 (vid., i1'?i1[, spacing) m] ,j[']i1[?~ i1,or m]~5 ,:J'i1'?~ i1,or ii'?i1n tl'.!Jj fn~:J (dittogr.?) 4QPsd; !/JUAflOs" TQ 8EQ ilflWV T]8uv8d T) a'LvwLc; 63

1-4)

1'n1,,:l) ... f,~i1 '?,:J i1,i1'0 [n1.!J' ] ... tl,n, II QPsa (+verse;cf.Ps33:8; 145:10-12)] n,.!J' ... tl,n' ffi63

148: I (II, line 6)

pr. Ps 146 IIQPsa] pr. Ps 147 ffi63 [146-147]

148: I (II, line 6)

,'?'?i1!1QPsa] pr. i1' ,'?'?i1 ffi63(+ 'Ayyaiou Kat Zaxaplou; only 'AAAT)AOU(cl 63mss)

COL III 121:1 (III, line I)

m

n,'?.!JOi11IQPsaffimss (cf. 122:1, etc.)] n1'?.!JO'? ffi (cf. 123:1, IIQPsa)

147:20 (E iii, line 7)

tl'~~iUO IIQPs3

147:20 (E iii, line

tl.!J'11i1 '?:l II QPs 3 ®(oiJK E-81'}>-.waEv ai!To'ic;) ] tl,.!J1' '?:l ffi; ---4QPsd

121:2 (III, line 2)

tlO II QPsa* (error?) ] tl.!JO II QPsa corr ffi; napci 63

121 :3 (III, line 3)

'?~, II QPsa ffi mss 63(f1T)8E) ] ~ T ffi

105: I (E iii, line 8)

pr. Ps 147 IIQPsa 4QPs•(reconstructed)] pr. Ps 104 ffi63[!03]

121 :5 (III, line 4)

i11i1' i1'?''?:l II QPsa ] i1,i1' I ffi 63

105init (E iii line 8)

[110n tl'?.!J?] ';j :l1~ ':J i11i1''? ,1,i1 IIQPsa (cf. Ps 118 and 136)] > ffi; pr. 'AAAT)AOti(a 63; ---4QPsc

I05:3 (E iii, lines 10-11)

,J1~,\[tup:l0 :l'? nOtu']I!QPs11 (= I Chron 16:10b63

]

tl'~~tum 4QPsd(

COL. II 146:9+ (II, line

m

]f.n) ffi63(+ suff. 3

sing.) 7)

~

1

121:5 (III, line 4)

i1:J'?~ II QPsa ] l"~ i11i1' ffi 63 [ VAR and ORTH]

121:8 (III,· line 6)

,,OiU' II QPsa] pr. i1,i1' ffi63(KUpLoc;)

122:2 (III, lineR)

''?J, IIQPsa

122:3 (Ill, line 9)

i11:J:li1 IIQPs 11 * (error?) ---4QPsl22

122:3 (Ill, line 9)

'f?

n1v

IEUpavSi]aETUL Kap8la 'T)Toooa Eu8oKlav ai!Toul) i11i1' 'tup:lO :l'? notu' ffi63; I Chron 16:10 ffi; ]:l'?[ norD' 40f~c

0

1 ,:J''?:l, ffi63; ---4QPsl22

1 i1'~:J:li1IIQPs3 corr ffi;

II QPs 11 (referring to Jerusalem; thus also Ps 125:2) 11n' i1'? ffi ~; ---4QPs 122

1

68



122:4 (III, line 9)

i11JtD IIQPs•] t:ltDtD ffi; E"KEL yap lfi; -4QPsl22

122:4 (III, lines 9-10)

[

122:4 (III, line 10)

'?t~;itl)' n1.lJ IIQPs•] '?t~;itD''? n11.lJ 4QPsl22ffilfi

122:5 (III, line II)

ti;OJ IIQPs•] n1ti;OJ 2° ffilfi; -4QPsl22 otl;tl) 1'?t~;tD IIQPs•*] 1'?t~;tD IIQPs•corr(eras.) ffi; -4QPsl22

]i11JtD IIQPs• ] i1' '~:ltD t:l'~:l.tD 1'?.lJ t:ltDtD ffilfi; i1' '~:ltD[ 4QPs 122 (V AR and ORTH]

122:6 (III, line 11) 122:7 (III, line 12)

i11'?tD1 IIQPsammss lfi(KaL EUcpT]VLa)] i11'?tD ffi; t:1[1]'?[tD] 4QPsl22

69

126:6 (IV, line 15)

'tl;tl)1J I II QPs• lfi(a'tpOVTEC:) ] tl;tl)j I ffi (cf. v 6b and BHS •PP); -IQPsb

126:6 (IV, line 15)

"tl;tl)1j 2° IIQPs• IQPsblfi(a'tpOVTEC:)] tl;tl)j 2° ffi (cf. v 6a); ~tD1:1 ffims(Ken)

COL V 128:5 (V, line I) 129:2 (V, line 4) 129:3 (V, line 5) 129:4 (V, line 6) 129:8 (V, line 8)

0

o

':111~ IIQPs• ] i11i1" ffi; KUpLOc;

11J

n1:l.i l!QPs•ffims(Ken)] n:l.i ffi t:l".lJtDi IIQPs•lfi(oL a~apTWf..ot)] t:l"tvin ffi

":111~ 11 QPs• ] i11i1" m; KUpLOc; 11) t~;1'?tD IIQPs•] ~'?1 ffi; -4QpPsb -4QPse QJ"i11'?[t~; i11i1"] IIQPs•] i11i1" I" 4QpPsb ffilfi; -4QPse [VAR and ORTH] t:IJ"'?.lJ 11QPs• 4QpPsb(b[J"]'?.lJ) mmss(Ken); cf. lfi(E-cj>' u~uc;)] t:IJ"'?~ ffi; -4QPse

122:8 (III, line 13)

i1i:l.1tl; IIQPs• (cf. v 7)] + tl;j ffilfi(E-Acit..ouv 8Tj); ]it~; 4QPsl22

122:9 (III, line 14)

i1:l.1cb IIQPs•] :l.1~ ffi; t:l1'?tD 4QPsl22

123:1 (III, line 15)

130:1 (V,line 10)

t:l"PrJ.lJ~JrJ ":111~ 11QPs"] t:l"PrJ.lJ~JrJ 4QPse

123: I (III, line 15)

n1'?.lJrJ'? 1"11['? i'tD] IIQPs•(cf.l21:1 ffi)] m'?.lJ~Ji1 i'tv m c> 1'11'?> ['nt~;]J IIQPs•* (error?)] •nt~;tDJ IIQPsacorrffi\1)

123: I (III, line 15)

'J['.lJ] IIQPs• ffims(Ken)] "j'.l) nt~; ffi

130:2 (V, line 11)

dt:i"PrJ.lJ]OO> mlfi C> ":111~> ~:1 "i1n 1IQPs• ] i1:1""i1n ffilfi; -4QPse

123: I (III, line 15)

::J.tlJ1'i1 II QPs• ffims(Ken) ] '::J.tD"i1 ffi [VAR? and ORTH]

130:2 (V, line II)

i1JJr1~ 11QPs•ffims(Ken)£1:1r~J] TJr~mi1J;-4QPse

1nJtl; (?) II QPs•* (error?) ] 1JnJtl; II QPs• corr ffi

130:2 (V, line II)

n::J.1tvp IIQPsaffimss(Ken)] ni::J.~pffi; Jp 4QPse [VAR andORTH]

129:8 (V, line 9) 129:8 (V, line 9)

(VAR and ORTH]

COL IV 124:7 (IV, line I) 125:1 (IV, line 3)

t~;1'?tD II QPs• ] t~;', ffi 11J

125:2 (IV, line 4)

1'?

IIQPs• (refers to Jerusalem; cf. Ps 122:3)] -4QPse

i1'? ffi;

125:2 (IV, line 4)

i11i1' IIQPs• (haplography?)] i11i1'1 ffilfi; -4QPse

125:4 (IV, line 7)

::J.'?::J. IIQPs•4QPselfi(EUSEO'L TiJ Kap8tq.)] t:Jm::J.'?::J. ct:J'itli''?1 >m 'p'?p .l) II QPs• 4QPse* ] pr. t:l'~Qi11 4QPse corr ffi 11)

125:5 (IV, line 7) 125:5 (IV, line 7)

125:5 (IV, line 8) 125:5 (IV, line 8) 126: I (IV,line IO) 126:4(1V,~

126:6 (IV, line 14)

n1'?1p'?p.lJ IIQPs•] t:i''?1p'?p.lJ 4QPse*; t:l'ti'?1p'?p.lJ (?) 4QPse corr; t:II;li'?j?~j? ,P ffi lfi(> suffix [Ek TUC: O'Tpayyaf..Lac;]); cf. Judges 5:6 rni'?j?~j?~]) ''?.lJ1El '?1J nt~; IIQPs•] •'?l.iE:l nt~; (> '?1J) 4QPse (''?.lJ1El nt~;) ffilfi(~E:Ta TWV E-pya(o~E-vwv)

130:2 (V, line 11) 130:5 (V, line 13)

"'? n::J.1tvp 11QPs"] ni:l.~p ffilfi (> "'?); -4QPse 1i::J.1'? 11QPs• mms(Ken) lfiiDSS(Ek TOV A6yov QUTOU)] 1i:l.1'?1 ffi(1"i- mms); 1i:l.1'?1 mmss lfi(Elc; TOV A6yov O'OU; >copula); -4QPse

130:6 (V, line 13-14)

["tDE:lJ] \ "'?"n1i111QPs• (cf. Pss 42:6, 12; 43:5)] "tDE:lJ ffilfi(for TjAlTLO'EV, cf. "n'?n1i1 v 5fin ffi); -4QPse

130:7 (V, line 15)

i11El 1Q.l) :l.ii1 II QPs• ] n11El 1Q.l) i1:l.ii11 ffi 11J

130:8 (V, line 15)

~1i1IIQPs"] ~1i11 ffi\1)

COL VI 132:10 (VI, line 2)

(?):l.tDn :l.tDn '?~ IIQPs•* ] ::J.tDn '?~ l!QPsacorr (eras.)

11tl; II QPs• ffi ms (Ken); cf. Ps 141 :9b in col. XXIII, line 5 ] 11tl;i1 ffi; TIJV aVO~LQV lfi; -4QPsc

132: II (VI, line 3)

"iElQ "J IIQPs• ] "iEli'J ffi\1)

t:l'rJ1'?nJ IIQPs• lfi(wc; rrapaKEKAT]~EVOL; cf. Isa 38: 16)] t:J'rJ'?nJ 4QPsc(t:J'rJ'?nj) ffi [VAR and ORTH] 1:1"n1:l.tD. IIQPs•mmss(Ken) ffiknJtJ1:l.~)] 1:1tJ":;l~ ffiq mss -4QPse

132: 12 (VI, line 4)

~OJ '?.lJ IIQPs•] ~OJ'? ffi i1r IIQPs• ~£mms(Ken)] ir ffi

132: 12 (VI, line 5)

1.l) "11.lJ IIQPs• ] 1.lJ "1,P ffi (but cf. 132:14 [col. VI 6])

132: 12 (VI, line 5)

1'? .l)" II QPs• ] 1:l.tll" ffi 11J

132: 16 (VI, line K)

1:1:ii' IIQPs• ] pr. pi ffil1)

1J:l.1 1J'?" 11'?i1 IIQPs••I1JcrropEu6~EVOL f'rropEuovTo KQL ~KAaLOV) ] iJ::J.1 ,.,., 11'?i1 II QPs" corr (crus'/); cf. ffi

11111

(Kcn); i1J:l.1 \'" 11'i1 ffi; -IQPsh

132: II (VI, line 4)

m

.

119: I (VI, line II)

pr. Ps 132 IIQPs•] pr. Ps 118 ffilfi[I17]

119:2 (VI, line 12)

n.lJ ['?1J:l.] IIQPs• mm'(Ken)] :l.'? '?J:l. ffi\1) (cf. 119:20, col. VII II)

70



119:2 (VI, line 12)

i11tD1,i' II QPsa ] ,i11tD1i' ffi ~

119:5 (VI, line 15)

i1:Jn~[~?] l!QPsa] TPn m~ nn,~~ has also been proposed.)

COL. IX 119:59 (IX, line I) 119:64 (IX, line 6)

71

i1r1'tD~, 11 QPsa*(?)] i1:l'tD~, 11 QPsa corr (eras?) ffilfi

i1:Jp,n IIQPsa] TPn m~

COL. VII

119:68 (IX, line 10)

'j,j~ i1r1~ :l,~ II QPsa ~ (KUpLE) ] i1r1~ :l,~ ffi

119: 16 (VII, line 2)

i1:J'p,n:::l.IIQPsa (cf. v 12 and BHS app)] Tn,p,n:l 4QPsh ffiC1'rip~:l) i1:J'1:li l!QPsa mmsscmq Ken, de Rossi) ~(TWV AO')'WV aou)] 11:li ffi; --4QPsh ,,~) IIQPsa 4QPsh mms(Ken)] ';m ffi; avmrr68oc; ~(ambiguous? cf. Ps 57[56]:3 and 138[137]:8)

119:70 (IX, line 12)

'.!7,[tD].iJtb IIQPsaffims(Ken); cf. 119:24,77,92, 143, 174] 'r1.l)tD.l)tD ffi~(EiJ.EAETT}<Ja)

119:71 (IX, line 13)

':Jr1':J,l) 11QPsa mms(Ken) ~(harrdvwack iJ.E ); cf. Ps Il9:7s; 88:8 ] 'n':J.P m

119:72 (IX, line 14)

(?)~,~~ 11QPsa (cf. Gen 20:16; 2 Sam 18:12; Isa 7:23;

119: 17 (VII, line 3)

i1'n~, !IQPsa 4QPsh mmss(Ken, BHS)] i1'n~ ffi~

119: 17 (VII, line 3)

i1:J'1:li IIQPsa mmss(ffiq Ken, de Rossi) ~(Touc; A6youc; aou) ] 11:li ffi; --4QPsh

COL. X 119:82 (X, line 119:83 (X, line 119:83 (X, line 119:85 (X, line

119:16 (VII, line 2) 119:17 (VII, line 3)

119:18 (VII, line 4) 119:20 (VII, line 6) 119:22 (VII, line 8) 119:27 (VII, line 13)

i1:J'm1,r1~ II QPsa ffi ms (Ken) ] 1r11,r1 (~) ffi ~; --4QPsh i1tlJ1) IIQPsa] i101) 4QPsh ffi (VAR and PHONETICVAR] ,,) (qal imper. of,,)) l!QPsa; cf. ~(lTEplEAE)] ,~ ffi (another form of imper.; cf. Versions) i1:Ji,p~ IIQPsa* ffims(cf. Ken) ] i1:J'i,p~ 11QPsacorr

Song8:11)] ,~,~~ ffi~

I)

i1r1,:J IIQPsa (cf. v 81)] ,,:J 4QPsg(i{,:J]) ffi~

2)

':Jr1'tD.l) 11QPsa] 'r1"i1 4QPsg('r1"[i1]) ffi~

2)

i1:JiOn 11QPsa] TPn m~; --4QPsg nnW 11QPsaffims(Ken)] mn'tD ffi; = mn'tv ~ (a8oA.mxtac;)

4)

f1~~ 11QPs• (cf. BHSaPP)] f1~:l ffi~ 'mn 11QPsa] ':J'n ffi~ (cf. 119:37 [col. VIII t])

119:87 (X, line 6) 119:88 (X, line 7) 119:88 (X, line 7)

meT->~

119:92 (X, line II)

COL. VIII

m,i,l) (rare form of pl.) 11 QPs" ~(Tel jJ.apTUpLa <JOU) ] mi.l)ffi 'j,,.l):::l.J!QPsaffims(Ken)] "j.l):::l, 4QPsg ffi~

119:37 (VIII, line I)

i1:J1:li:J 11QPsa] 1:J1i:l4QPsg m~; T:J1i:l ~ ffiq mss(Ken, de Rossi); 11:li:l mmss(Ken, de Rossi)

COL. XI 119:105 (XI, line 1)

119:37 (VIII, line 1)

':mn 11 QPsa (cf. cols. XII 5; XIII 5; XIX 14) ] ':J'n 4QPsg

119:105 (XI, line I)

i1:J'1:li II QPsa ffi q mss(Ken, de Rossi) ] 11:li ffi ~ ,,~ llQPsa] ,,~, ffi~

119:105 (XI, line 1)

'm:l'n:J' (pl.) II QPsa ~ ] 'r1~'n:J' (sing.) ffi~ [VAR and

119:40 (VIII, line 4)

'mn IIQPsa (cf. v 37 [col. VIIIt])] ':J'n 4QPsg(~J'n)

119: I 06 (XI, line 2)

mtD.!7, 11QPsa] 1~tD, ffi~

m~ m~

119:41 (VIII, line 5) 119:42 (VIII, line 6)

iOn IIQPsa ] 110n 4QPsg ffi~(To f.A.E6c; aou); TiOn ffiq(Ken) i1:J,l), II QPsa* ] i1:J,l)~, II QPsacorr 4QPsg ffi ~

119:42 (VIII, line 6)

i1:J1:li:l 'nn~:::J. ':J IIQPsamn,->~] 'r11~j Ti,p~ ':J 4QPsg ( cf. vv 45, 56, 100)

119:43 (VIII, line 7)

i1:J'1:li, II QPsa ] ,~~tV~, 4QPsg m; T~~tD~, ffiq mss(Ken, de Rossi)~; -IQPsa

119:44 (VIII, line 8) 119:45 (V_!!!.Jit{e 8) 119:48 (VIII, line 12) 119:49 (VIII, line 13)

j.l), IIQPsa ] pr. tl,.l), ffi~(Ek TOV alwva Kat Elc; TOV atwva Tou atwvoc;) ~; -IQPsa --4QPsg i1':l,n1:l IIQPsa) fr:::J.n1:J 4QPsg(i1~':J1:l) ffi~; -IQPs8 i1tD'tD~, IIQPs 8 ] i1n'~, ffi~c-Jn'tD); ]tV~, IQPs 8 i1:J'1:li IIQPs•~mss(TWV Myov <JOU)] 1:li ffi; =11:::J.i ~(TOV ~'YOV <JOU ); --4QPsll

ORTH?]

21

'~~tV~ llQPsa* ffi~(Tcl KpLjJ.aTa) ] ~~tV~ IIQPsacorr(eras.)ffimss(Ken)

119: 107 (XI, line 3)

'r1',.l)j 11QPs•] 'r1':J.l)j ffi~(harrdvw6r]V)

119: 107 (XI, line 3)

'mn i1:Jr11~~:J 11QPsa lfimss(AO')'LOV). For the form 'j:J,n, cf. 119:37 [col. VIII I], etc.) ] 11:li:J ':J'n ffi

119:108 (XI, line 4) 119:108 (XI, line 4)

i1~1 11QPsa mmss(Ken) ~mss(EU80Kll<JOV)] ~ri1~1 ffi ~(EU80Kll<JOV 8i]) i1:J'~~tD~~ II QPsa ] T~~tD~, m ~

119:109 (XI, line 5)

i1:Jn,,n JIQPs•] 1n,,m m~

119:110 (XI, line 6)

'j~

119:106 (XI, line

~(AO')'OV)

119:110 (XI, line li)

' ' IIQPs8 ] , ffi~ i1:J'i,p~ IIQPsU] ,,,,p~~, m~(KaL EK TWV EVTOAWV <JOU)

119:111 (XI, line 7)

,,tDtD ':J II QPs•• ffi ~ ) ptDtD I IQPs• curr (crus'/)

72



73

119:113 (XI, line 9)

i1::ln1,n IIQPsa] 1n1,n, ffil\J; -5QPs

119: !56 (XIII, line 7)

119:114(XI,line 10)

i1::l'1:l1'? II QPsa mms(Ken) l\)IDSS(Ek TOUs Myouc; aou)] 11::11'? ffil\J(i.e. Ek Tov Myov aou); -5QPs

•mn llQPsa (cf. v !59 [col. XIII 11]; but also v 154 [line 5], the only time ffi = l!QPsa for this word) ] 'J'n ffil\)

119: !59 (XIII, line 11)

i1::ln11:l~::l liQPsa] 110n::l ffi; 110n:ll\J(£v Tii\

119:115(XI,line II)

m~l:l sing.? IIQPsa (if pl., then orthographically unique in

119:159 (XIII, line 11)

•mn IIQPsa (cf. v !56 [col. XIII 7]; but also v 154 [line 5], the only time ffi = II QPs a for this word) ] 'J'n ffi l\J

119:116(XI,line 12)

'1:ltD1:ll:l IIQPsa ] '1:ltD1:l 5QPs ffi

119: 160 (XIII, line 12)

i1::l'1:l1 !IQPsa ffims(Ken) l\J(Twv Mywv aou)] 11::11

119:117 (XI, line 13)

~tD~, l!QPsa] i1.l)tD~, ffi; = .l)tlJ.l)ntD~, (hitpalpel of .l).l)tD; cf. vv 16, 47) l\J(Kal IJ.EAen'pw); -5QPs

119: 160 (XIII, line 12)

p1~ IIQPsa ] 1P1~ ffil\J

119:117 (XI, line 13)

i1::l'p,n IIQPsa] TPn:l ffil\J; TPfl[ 5QPs

119:161 (XIII, line 13)

CJ1Jn II QPsa ] CJJn ffi [ ORTH and VAR ?]

119: 119 (XI, line 15)

'n:ltvn II QPsa l\J (EAO'YLUUIJ.T)V) ] I;l:ltDi1 ffi; I;l:ltDn mmss (Ken, de Rossi); -5QPs

119: 161 (XIII, line 13)

i1::l'1:l11:l, l!QP~a ffil\J(Kal. cmo TWV Mywv aou)] 11:l11:l, mq mss l\)IDSS(Kal. no TOU Myou aou)

1J ',,!) IIQPsa]

119:162 (XIII, line 14)

~~,l:ll:l II QPsa ] ~~,l:l::l ffi l\J

119: 163 (XIII, line 14) COL XIV 119:171 (XIV, line 1)

i1::ln1,m II QPsammss(Ken) l\J(8€) ] 1n1,n ffi

EAEEL aou)

this MS)] m~l:l pl. ffil\J; -5QPs

119:119 (XI, line 15) 119:119 (XI, line 15)

p'? 5QPs ffi i1::l'm,1.!) '?,::l 2" IIQPsa] Tri1.!) 5QPs ml\Jmss (> '?[,]::l); + 8u1navT6t; l\J(cf. v 117, where 8u1navT6c; translates 1'1:ln; probably dittography ace. to BHS app)

119:172 (XIV, line 2)

COL. XII 119:128 (XII, line I)

'?,::l '1,p~ 11QPsamms] '?::l '1,p~ '?::l ffi; [npOc;] naaac; T i1r1~; cf. r1~ foil.) m~ cscribal error r:J,IP-1,1:J.J. but there should be

n,on'-, m 118:9 (XVI, line 4)

1,1:J. 11 QPs• ) > ffi IS} (Refrain is constant to each verse and unique to 11QPs•)

Tm~'-,::lJm

136:8 (XV, line 11)

EKTLVU~UVTL)

!:', tJ'-,,,l;l'-, \ ,~tV 1,1:J., i1,i1~

und ure 14 words in v 18 with the refrain; cf. col. XVI 9) 145:18 (XVII, line II)

im~~::liiQPs"] n~::l m~

76



145:20 (XVII, line 14)

1,~i, IIQPsa] 1,:::li1~ ffi~

145:21 (XVII, line 16)

1tD11p t:ltD n~ IIQPsa mmss(Ken #38 and #142)] 1tv1p t:ltv m [11']1 t:l'?11'? 10tD 11i:::l1 i11i1, 11i:::l II QPsa refrain ] shorter refrain 11'1 t:l?l.l? m~ (11'1 t:l?l.l? are the last words of the IIQPsa refrain). Note also the addendum (cf. BHS n. 2Ja-a and 115:18) in mmss(Ken): 11, 1??11 t:l?11' 11'1 i1nl.'o 11, 1i:::l:J 1:1n:1~1; Elc; Tov atwva Kat Elc; Tov atwva Tou alwvoc; ~

145:21 (XVII, line 17)

145:21 fin (XVII, line 17)

11i:Jt? n~1t I!QPsa (subscript; cf. col. XXVII) ] > ffi~

145:21fin (XVII, 18-20?)

Short composition preceding Ps 154 IIQPsa (?)] ? ffi~

154:1-3 (XVII, 21-22?)

Ps 154 [= Syriac Ps II]:I-3 IIQPsa] > ffi~

COL. XVIII 154:3-19 (XVIII, 1-17?) Plea (XVIII, 18-23?)

Ps 154 [= Syriac Ps Il]:3-19 IIQPsa] > ffi~ Plea for Deliverance IIQPsa IIQPsb ] > ffi~

COL. XIX Plea (XIX, lines 1-19)

Plea for Deliverance IIQPsa IIQPsb ] > ffi~

139:1 (XIX, line 19or20)

pr. Plea for Deliverance IIQPsa] pr. Ps 138 ffi~[137]

COL. XX 139:10 (XX, line I) 139: II (XX, line 3)

t:ltD IIQPsa] pr. t:l~ ffi~ i1t~ IIQPsa*] it~ llQPsa corr (eras.); i1~ ffi~

139:11 (XX, line 3)

,11':JIIQPsa] ,:111':::1 ffi [VAR and ORTH]

139:12 (XX, line 4)

i1~:J 1tD1n:J IIQPsa] i1i1~:J i1:J,tvn:J ffi~

139: 14 (XX, line 5)

i1n~ ~i1:J (nif. partie.) IIQPsa] n1~i1:J ffi~(TTO~Epwc;) (?)n,~'?E:l:J cn,~'?E:l:J, final i1Iacking?) II QPsa ~mss

139: 14 (XX, line 5) 139: 15 (XX, line 6)

TcE-eauiJ.acrTw6rjc;)] ,n,?El:J m~cE-eauiJ.a<JTw8rJV) ,:::1~1' IIQPsa(error?)] ,0~1' ffi~

139: 16 (XX, line 8)

i1:J,iElO IIQPsa] T1El0 m~ 1'?1 II QPsa ffi q ms\Ken, de Rossi). For 1? = ~'-, cf. 2 Sam 18:12; 19:7 (?)] ~?1 ffi~(oV8Eic; [oi18Ek ~mss])

139:16 (XX, line 8)

n~:::liiQPsa] 1n~ ffi~

139:16 (XX, line 9)

i10i10 II QPsa ffi mss (t:li10, Ken, de Rossi) ] t:li1:::l ffi ~ i10 '?l.l II QPsa (cf. Isa I :5) ] i10 2" ffi(i101 mmss) t:li1,tDi II QPsa* ] t:li1,tD~i II QPsa corr ffi

139: 16 (XX, line 8)

139:17 (XX, line 9) 139:17 (XX, line 9) 139:18 (XX, line 10)

111'1 IIQPsa] ,111'1 ffi; Kat E-yw ~ms)

ETL E:ljJ.L ~ (+ IJ.ETU <JOU

139:19 (Xx._un/11)

,tl)j~ IIQPs• ~l:iv8pEc;)] ,tl):J~1 ffi

139:19(XX,line II) 139:21 (XX, line 13)

i10 IIQPs•] 1i10 ffi~ i1:J,oo1pnoo1 IIQPs•] Too1pn:::11 m: 1,oo1pno:::11 mm•N(Ken, de Rossi); T001pno1 ffi"'"'(Ken); KQL fTTL To1c; f"xpo1c; OfU ~

77

139:23 (XX, line 15)

,:::1? IIQPsa] ,:::1:::1? ffi

139:23 (XX, line 15)

,Ell'iO I!QPsaffims(Ken)] ,Ell'itv ffi (cf. ,Ell'itv Ps 94:19t); Tel£; Tpl~OUs IJ.OU ~ [VAR and ORTH]

137:1 (XX, line 17)

pr. Ps 139 llQPsa] pr. Ps 136ffi~[135]

137:1 (XX, line 17)

?:J:::l:::liiQPsa] ?:J:::lffi~ 1:::ltD, II QPsa* ] 1:J:::ltD, 11 QPsa corr ffi ~

137:1 (XX, line 17)

COL. XXI 138:1 (XXI, lines 1-2) 138:1 (XXI, line 2)

i11i1, \ i1:J11~ I II QPsa m mss (Ken, de Rossi) ~ ( E~Oj.lO AOYll<JOj.laL <JOL, KUpLE)] 111~ m t:l,i11?~ i11i1, 2" IIQPsa* ffims(Ken) ] t:l,i11?~ II QPsa corr (eras.) ffi(t:l,i1?~ )~ 0

138:4 (XXI, line 6)

i1:J,EliiQPsa*] :J,EliiQPsacorr(eras.) ffiCTEl) [ORTH, but CORR]

138:7 (XXI, line 8) 138:7 (XXI, line 8)

11n:::1 IIQPsa] :::lip:::l ffi i1:J1, IIQPsa ffi ffi; >Psalter~

COL. XXII Sir 51:23[30] (XXII, line I) Apostr. (XXII, lines 1-15)

Sirach 51:23 [= 51:30] II QPsa] > ffi; >Psalter~

Apostr. (XXII, line I)

pr.Sir51:1-23[13-30]11QPsa] pr.Ps 1094QPsf; >ffi~

93: I (XXII, line 16)

pr. Apostrophe to Zion II QPs a ] pr. Ps 92 ffi ~ [91] pr. i1,1'?'?i111QPsa] > ffi~

93:1 (XXII, line 16)

Apostrophe to Zion II QPsa 4QPsf] > ffi~


it~n,1 I!QPsa ~Kat TTEpLE(W<JaTO) ] it~ni1 ffi

93:1 (XXII, line 17) 93: I (XXII, line 17)

f:J[n]IIQPsaffims(Ken) ~(E<JTEpEW<JEV); cf. Ps 75:4] 11:Jn ffi (cf. Ps 96: 10) C!l10C!lllQPsa] C!l1Qn ffi~ [VAR, PHONETIC, ORTH?]

141 : I (XXII, line 20?)

pr. Ps 93 IIQPsa] pr. Ps 140 ffi~ [139]

COL. XXIII 141:5 (XXIII, line I)

'nEl?n, [possibly 1nE:l?n,]llQPsa(error? metathesis?)] ,n?E:ln1 m~

141 :6 (XXIII, line 3)

10~ l':J IIQPsa*] 10,P:J IIQPsacorr(eras.) ffi[ORTH, but

141 :7 (XXIII, line 3)

,0~1' II QPsa (A possible emendation is ,0~1'; cf. Ps Sol

CORR] 16:1-2)] 1:1,o~l' m~cTa

ouTa "TliJ.wv); Ta ooTa

airrwv = t:li1,0~1' ~mss 141:9 (XXIII, line 5) 141 :9 (XXIII, line

~)

1,0 II QPsa ] ,1,0 ffi; cirr6 ~ 1tD1p, IIQPsa] 1tvp, ffi [ORTH and VAR?]

141 : I0 (XXIII, line 6)

i:Jl.'~ II QPs•* ] ii:Jl'~ II QPs• corr ffi [ ORTH, but CORR]

133:1 (XXIII, line 7)

pr. Ps 141 IIQPs 11 IIQPsh] pr. Ps 132 ffi~[l31] 1',0 'EliiQPs• IIQPsh] ,,n,,o 'El ffi; sing.~

I:n:2 (XXIII, line 9)

78




"1i IIQPsa ffims(Ken)] ~jjjj ffi~SJ; -IIQPsb


ii~tD IIQPsa] tltD ffi; ~XE'L ISJ; -IIQPsb


ii:Ji::lii nt~: IIQPs3 ] tl~~n ii:Ji::lii nt~: IIQPsb dtl~~n] ii:Ji:Jii nt~:' vid.) ffi~SJ; tl"n1- mms IS)

133:3 (XXIII, lines 10--11)

tl'?lV il1 11QPsa mmss(Ken) ] tl'?,l1ii il1 ffi; t:J'?( IIQPsb; €w.:; Tou aLwvo.:; tSJ

133:3fin (XXIII, lines lO-ti)

'?t~:itD~ '?l1 tl1'?tD tl'?,l1 \ jl) IIQPs 3 IIQPsb (cf. 125:5 and 128:6) ] tl'?,l1ii il) ffi\S) (cf. Ken on Ps 122:9)


pr. Ps 133 IIQPs3 IIQPsb ] pr. Ps 143 ffiiSJ[I42]


~i,~ ii1ii~ 1,i::l IIQPs 3 IIQPsb(vid.) mmss(Ken)] pr. ,,,'? m IS) (+ rrpo.:; TOV rof-w8)

144: I (XXIII, line 12)

i'?~ii IIQPsa* (error?)] i~'?~ii 11QPsa corr IIQPsb

144: I (XXIII, line 12)

ffiiSJ(o 8L8cicrKWV) ~ml1:J~tl:, 11QPsaffims(Ken)] ~ml1:J~tl: ffi~SJ; -11QPsb


~'? ~'?E:l0111QPsa] ~'? ~~'?E:l01 ffi (> ~ mmss ISJ; cf.


18:3); -IIQPsb tl~~l) II QPs3 mmss, sebir (Ken, de Rossi); cf. Ps 18:48// 2 Sam 22:48] ~~l) ffiiSJ(TOV f-a6v J.lOU); -<Jou ISJms; -Q.trrOU ISJmss; -IIQPsb


tl~m'?t~: IIQPs 3


,~~~, IIQPsa] ,~~~ ffi\Sj

]

ii1ii~ ffi\S) (cf. v 5 below)


tl~m'?t~: IIQPsa] ii1ii~ ffi\S) (cf. v 3 above)


ii, 11 QPs 3 IS) (KUL KUTcl~T)8L)] iin1 imperf. ffi

COL XXIV ii1ii~ itDtl: IIQPs 3

155:1-19 (XXIV, lines 3-17)

Ps 155 [= Syriac Ps III]:I-19 IIQPs 3

142: I (XXIV, line 20?)

pr. Ps 155 [Syriac Ps III]IIQPs 3

]

ii1ii~tD ffi;

ov IS)

144:15 (XXIV, line I)

]

]

> ffi\S)

pr. Ps 141 ffiiSJ[I40]

79

143:5 (XXV, line 12)

iin~tDtl: IJQPsa (cf. Ps 119 passim; 145:5 [col. XVI 14])] nmtDt~: m: EJ.LE>-hwv tSJ

143:6 (XXV, line 12) 143:6 (XXV, line 12)

fiti::J II QPs3 mms (Ken) ] fiti::J ffi IS); -4QPsP iiE:ll1\?) (..J&:'),l1 ?) II QPsa* ] iiE:l~ l) (..J&:')~ l) ?) II QPsa corr ffi; -4QPsP

149:1 (XXV, line 20?)

pr. Ps 143 JJQPs3

]

pr. Ps 148 ffi\S)

COL. XXVI 149:9 (XXVI, line 3)

,tDi,p tll1 '?t~:itD~ ~:J:J'? ,~,~on '?,::;'? 11 QPs 3 mms (Ken #40 [1:::1,ip tll1 ... '?::;'? ]); cf. Ps 148:14 ] ,~,~on '?::;'? m tSJ

ISO: I (XXVI, line 4)

'?t~: ,',',jj JJQPs 3 mmss(Ken) ISJmss (haplography?, cf. ISJ)] pr. [ii~ ,'?'?ii] MasPsb(?) ffiiSJ( 'AAATJAOU(a); + 'Ayyatou Ka't. Zaxaptou ISJmss; cf. 145[146]: I; 146[147]:1, etc.

150:3 (XXVI, line 5) 150:6 (XXVI, line 7) 150:6fin (XXVI, line 8)

l),l?n:J IJQPsa] 11pn:::1 MasPsbffi [ORTH and VAR] n1~tD:Jii JJQPs3 ] ii~tD:Jii MasPsb(?) ffi\S) + 6 or 7 compositions JJQPs 3 +Psalm 151 ISJ

]

end of Psalter MasPsb ffi;

Hymn (XXVI, line 9)

Hymn to the Creator JJQPs3

LWords (XXVI, lines 17-23?)

David's Last Words(= 2 Sam 23:1-7) [reconstr.]IIQPs 3 > Psalter ffi IS)

]

> ffi\S) ]

COL. XXVII Last Words (XXVII, line I)

David's Last Words(= 2 Sam 23:7) JJQPs 3

Last Words (XXVII, line I)

n~:J~~n fl1, IIQPs 3 (Sanders: read n1:J~~n?, cf. Ps 57:5)]

Last Words (XXVII, line I)

l:]iitD IIQPsa* 2Sam23:7ffi] l:]itD IIQPsacorr(eras.)

DavComp (XXVII 2-11)

David's Compositions JJQPs 3 ] > ffi\S)

]

>Psalter ffi\S)

>Psalter ffiiSJ; n~:Jn fl1, 2 Sam 23:7 ffi\S)

COL XXV

140: I (XXVII, line 12)

pr. David's Compositions II QPs 3 ] pr. Ps 139 ffi\S) [138]

142:5 (XXV, line I)

140:2 (XXVII, line 13)

tl"~n 11 QPsa* ] tl~O~n 11 QPs 3 corr ffi


~:Ji~n llQPsaffimss(Ken)] ~:Ji¥~n ffi [ORTH, PHONETIC,

140:3 (XXVII, line 13-14)

m~ii \ ',,::; 11QPs3 mmss(Ken) IS)(+ OATJV TJlV TJJ.lEpav


iiJ~ JIQPs 3


tD~:J:Jl) IIQPs3 (cf. lsa 59:5; Job 8:14t)] ::l,tD:Jl) ffi ISJ(acrrrt8wv)

142:8 (XXV, line 5)

iitl:itl:, r~~ ii~~:Jtl: II QPs 3 IS) (KUTEVOOUV d.:; TU 8E~La KUL ETTE~AETTOV)] iitl:i, r~~ ~~:Jii (imperatives, ..J~:l:l) m ,i~n::;~ II QPsa* (hi f., cf. Ken) ] ~it;l~~ II QPsa corr (eras.)

143:3 (XXV, line 9)

&:'),ii~

143:3 (XXV, line 9)

143:4(XX~to)

VAR?]

\SjffiSS) ] t:J,~ '?~ m

ffi; UTTOJ.lEVOUcrLV ISJ (= ~it:J~:?: BHS); [VAR and ORTH] IIQPsa] &:')ii

ffi~SJ; ~QPsP

(?)ii:Ji II QPs 8 * (cf. Ken and Ps 44:20; 51: 10) ] ti::Ji IIQPsa corr ffi~SJ(cf. Isa 3: 15); -4QPsP

tl~,ntD~, IIQPsa] tl~,ntD~ ffi~SJ; -4QPsP

) ,i~J~ ffi (,i.r has also been proposed); rrapETacrcravTo tSJ

143:4 (XXV, line tO)

~:::1:::1'? II QPsa ffi ms (Ken #219) ] ~:::1'? ffi ; -4QPsP

134: I (XXVII, line m)

pr. Ps 140 IIQPs 8 (reconstructed)] pr. Ps 133 ffiiSJ[132]

143:5 (XXV, line II)

'?,:::1 IIQPsa• (error?>] '?,:J:J IIQPsacorrffic'?:;>:J> IS)

143:5 (XXV, line II)

~tDl)~::lllQPs• mmMI(~en, de Rossi) ~(bl 'ITOLitJ.LacrLV)]

COL XXVIII 134:2 (XXVIII, line I) 134:2 (XXVIII, line 2)

t:J:J~j~ II QPs 8 ffi q(Ken>) t:J:J[~ ffi [ VAR and ORTH?]

iirDl10::l m

\

mii' tlW n~ t t QPs• ] ii,ii' n~ m

tSJ


80 !SlAB (XXVIII, lines 3-14) !SlAB (XXVIII, lines 3ff.) !SIB (XXVIII, lines 12ff.)

Ps ISlAB IIQPs• \i) ) > ffi

17:14 (f. 8, line 4)

pr. Ps 134 IIQPs•) pr. Ps ISO \i); >ffi End of Psalter IIQPs•[ISI AB] \i)) Ps ISO ends Psalter ffi

17:14 (f. 8, line 5)

11Q6. llQPsb Catena (f. 3, lines 1-2) 118:IS (f. 3, line I) Plea (fs. 4-S, lines 3-16) Ap. Zion (f. 6, lines I-2) 141:10(fs.7-IO,line I) 133: I (fs. 7-10, line 2) 133:2 (fs. 7-10, line 4) 133:3 (fs. 7-10, line 5) I33:3fin (fs. 7-10, line 5) 144:1 (fs. 7-10, line 6) 144: I (fs. 7-10, line 6) 144:1 (fs. 7-10, line 6)

Catena of Ps 118 IIQPsh IIQPs•) > ffi\i) pr. vI [catena]IIQPsb and IIQPs•) pr. v 14 ffi\i)[Ps 117] Plea for Deliverance II QPs b II QPs• ) > ffi \i) Apostrophe to Zion IIQPsb 4QPsf IIQPs•) > ffi\i) i,::ll]~ II QPsb II QPs• corr ffi ) "i::llJ~ II QPs•* [ ORTH, but CORR] pr. Ps 141 IIQPsb IIQPs•) pr. Ps 132 ffi\i)[J31] ,,,a 'EliiQPsb IIQPs•) ,,nna 'El ffi; sing. \i) (tl"n] il:Ji::lil n~ IIQPsb ffi \i); tl"nr mms \i)) il:Ji::lil n~ II QPs• [?~itu' ]?.!J tl,?tu t:J?[,.!J ilJ]IIQPsb IIQPs• (cf. 12S:S and 128:6) ) tl'?,.!Jil 1.!] ffi\i) (cf. Ken on Ps 122:9) pr. Ps 133 IIQPsb IIQPs•) pr. Ps 143 ffi\i)[J42] ''i(,~ il,il' l,i::l]IIQPsh(vid.) IIQPs• mmss(Ken)) pr. ,,,., m \i) (+ rrpoc: TOV r OA.La8)

9:S (f. 3, line 2) 9:S (f. 3, line 2) 12:6 (fs. 4-7, line 3) 12:7 (fs. 4-7, line 4) 12:8 (fs. 4-7, line 4) 14: I (fs. 4-7, line II) 14:S (fs. 4-7, line 14) 17:9 (f. 8, li~ 17:9 (f. 8, line I) 17: II (1'.

K,

line 2)

17: D (f. K, line 4)

18:2 (f. 8, line 9) 18:4 (f. 8, line II) 18:4 (f. 8, line II) 18:12 (f. 8, line 18)

18:16 (f. 9, line 2) 18:16--17 (f. 9, line 2) 18:17 (f. 9, line 3) 19:7 (f. 10, line 3) 19:8 (f. 10, line 4)

[i]a?aiTIIQPsh IIQPsacorrffi\i)(o8t86.rrKwv)] 1?ai1 II QPs•*(error?)

11Q7. llQPsc 2:3 (fs. 1-2, line 2) 2:4 (fs. 1-2, line 4)


[,a']mi10,b IIQPsc] ,a'mio,a ffi\i) ':J,j~ IIQPsc) ':Jj~ ffiL; iJ1il' \[ffimss; > ffiA; Kat 0 KUplOC: ~ iln::ltu, II QPsc ) n::ltu' ffi ~ iln~Eltu IIQPsc] ~mtu m~

68: 16 (f. 8, line 2) 78:9 (f. 9, line 5) 81:6(f.IO,Iine3) 81:7(f.IO,line4) 86:13 (f. II, line 3)

('J,]tDii IIQPsc) ':J,jtl] ffi\i)(TUAULTTWpT)CJclVTWV fl.€); -RQPs 'J,tui~ (pie!) IIQPsc~(fl 2 Sam 22:2 ffi\i} il~ip~ IIQPsc) ~~p~ ffi and 2 Sam 22:4 ffi; ETTLKUAECJOflaL ~and 2 Sam 22:4 ~; --4QPsc '::l',~a, II QPsc 2 Sam 22:4 ffi('::l'~a1) ) '::l'~ 1a, ffi; --4QPsc [V AR and ORTH] n1:Jtu(n]IlQPsc) n:;,?tuiJ ffi; njt4)1J mms 2 Sam 22:12 ffi (hapax); CJKOTHVOV l1';; CJKOTO~ 2 Sam 22:12 ~ms ]fr 8QPs; --4QPsc [VAR and ORTH] '[10,a] (masc.) IIQPsc] [n]11oia (fern.) 4QPsc mcm101a> [n]?tu~ (v 17a?) IIQPsc] lnilJJa (v I6c) ffi\i); --4QPsc (tr. stichs 16cd and 17ab?) ['J]rlp', IIQPsc) 'Jnp' ffi~; --4QPsc

11Q8. llQPsd 4S:6-7 (f. S, lines 1-2)

'>I :2 (col. VI 4)

91:2(col. Vl4)

Three "Apocryphal" Psalms II QPsAp•) > II QPs• ffi~ pr. Apocryphal Psalm IIQPsAp•) pr. Ps 90 ffi\i) [1',1?] (vid.) IIQPsAp•~cA1voc: 08flc: TQ .6.avt8)] >ffi ia,~il IIQPsAp•) jrj~ m~ms; EpE'i ~(intermediate var. = ir;l~", v. d. Ploeg?) [ VAR and ORTH] ,::l( nto::l~] nto::la II QPsApu (cf Ps 71 :S; Job 31 :24); + ~OT)86t; fl.O'll «)mss ex 17:3(?); pr. ~ [O]T)8cX «)ms ] ,:::1 MCO::l._ «)

m

'11:4 (col. VI tl)

81

p~tun IIQPMAp 0 ) ilOMn ffi«)(f>-.m'ir.)



82

i1J~ t'?[.V 1]iOn 11QPsApa (lost hemistich[?]; cf. BHS)]

91:4 (col. VI 6)

m~m~

il'?O 11QPsApa] > ffi~ l'iil" \ '?EJ[~:J ]1:::110 C1"1il[~ ]11tu" :lC!lpD 11QPsApa] tr. a and b 4QPsb ffi~; tr.l'?il" \ '?~~:l ~mss(Ev

91:4fin (col. VI6) 91:6(col. VI 7-8)

22:5 (f. 10, line 2) 22:17 (f. 11, line 4)

10C!l'?~n XHev/Se4 ] ,OC!l'?~m ffi ,1~.::> XHev/Se4 mmss ~wpu~av)] "1~.::> ffi; 11.::> mmss,edd

31:6 (f. 15, line 5)

n"1~ XHev/Se4 ] iln"1~ ffi

83

7. Masada

<JKOTEL 8LarropEUOf.J.EflOU). with~);

91:7 (col. VI 8)

l])" (..JlJ)J) 11QPsApa; cf. 1 K 6:27; Jer 51:9 (both

91:8 (col. VI 8-9)

TJ".V:l [C!l":ln]11QPsApa] C!l":ln T:l".V:l tr. 4QPsb cvid., C!l":J a[ TJ" .v:Jh m~ [CI" ].Vtu1 Cl1'?tu ii[~1n1]1l QPsApa ] il~1n CI".Vtu1 no'?tu1 m~;-4QPsb

81:9 (col. I, line 21 ?) 82:8fin (col. II 12)

"~'?olJQtun MasPsa*] .,, lJOtun MasPsa corr (eras.) ffi~

83:7 (col. II

1:111~ "il['?~](?) MasPsa (cf. 2 Chron 25:20) ] 1:111~ "'iil~

Ci1'?tu 11QPsApa (cf. Isa 34:8; Hos 9:7; Mic 7:3) ] no?tPl ffi(hapax); Kat UVTarr68o<JLV ~; -4QPsb . .

83:8 (col. II 19) 83: l 0 (col. II 21) 83:12 (col. II 23)

91:8 (col. VI 9) 91:8 (col. VI 9)

]11ono n[ lD]no n~[1p] 11 QPsApa] 1:11.Vo notu 11"'?.v "Dna il1il" iln~ ".::> m~ 11ono llQPsApa (cf. l Kings 20:6; Isa 64:10)] l:J1.VO

91:9 (col. VI 9) 91:9 (col. VI 9)

m~

91:10(col. VI 10)

[il]~1n 11QPsApa] i1J~n ffi(cf. Prov 12:21) ~(rrpoa

91:10 (col. VI 10) 91:10(col. VI IO)

EAEU<JETaL ... KaKa) [.V)J]lJ)" ~1'?[1] 1lQPsApa] :l1p" ~ lJ)J1 m~ T'i[il~:l]llQPsApa] l'?il~:l m~mss(Ev Tcjl <JKT]VWfla Ti aou ); Tcjl <JKT]VWflaTi aou ~ [l1]01tu'? 1lQPsApa (cf. 1lJ01tu:l 1QS II 13)] l1Dtq'? ffi [VAR and ORTH] l1n~ \\\ ['?.V]11 QPsApa] 1n~1 '?ntu '?.v tr. 4QPsb m; ETT, arriBa Kat ~a<JLAL<JKOV ~

91:11 (col. VI II) 91:13 (col. VI

11-12)

91:14-16 (col. VI 91:14 (col. VI 12)

91: l6fin (col. VI

a

12-13)

91:16 (col. VI 13) 91: l6fin (col. VI 14) 14)

shorter version 11QPsApa] longer version ffi~ ilnptu[n]11QPsApa] ptun 4QPsb ffi; TjATTL<JEV ~ 1~1"1 l1QPsApa] 1il~1~1 ffi; Kat 8Ei~w aiJTcj) ~

_/ 3)

15:3 (f. 5, line 3)

18)

84:7 (col. III 13)

1iln"tu" MasPs a ] 1il1n"tu" ffi [VAR and ORTH?]

BHS)~

MasPsb (M1103-1742) 150: I (lines

I-2)

150:3 (line 5) 150:6 (line 10) 150:6fin (line 10)

'?~ 1'?'?il [il" 1'?'?il] MasPsh(?) ffi~('AAAT]AOVta); + 'Ayyaiou Kat Zaxapiou ~mss; cf. 145[146]:1; 146[147]:1,etc.] '?~ 1'?'?il!IQPsammss(Ken)~mss (haplography?, cf. ~ .vpn:lMasPsbffi] .V1pn:li!QPsa[oRTHand VAR] [ilOtu:J]il MasPsh(?) ffi~] n1Dtu:JilllQPsa end of Psalter MasPs bffi ] + 6 or 7 compositions 11 QPs a; +Psalm !51~

8. Additional Manuscripts 1Ql6. lQpPs 57:1 (f. I, line I)

"J~'?o IQpPs (cf. I Sam 8:18) ] "J~Q ffi; arro rrpoawrrou

6K:31 (fs: 9-10, lines 2)

~ [ORTH, VAR, PHONETIC?] ri1lJ) IQpPs ] 1lJ) ffi ~

(5/6ijev-Se4 Ps =5/6}:1evPs + Xijev/Se4)

r1~'? 'i"'?lJ:J XHev/Se4 ffi ] r1~'? ,., lJ[ l l QPsc; 8oKlflOV TiJ Tii ~ [,:l1p '?l>] ... iltD[.V ~'i] 5/6 UevPs (2 hemislichni) ) pr. ,:ltD'? '?1> '?)1 ~ llt~ (3 hemistichni)

m ~ (metathesis or different reading?) po.V '?:J) MasPs a ] 11Dl71 '?:J) ffi ~10"0.) v 1Oa MasPsa ~ ] ~10"0.) v 1Ob ffi 1D":l"1J MasPsa*] pr. 1Dn"tu MasPsa corr ffi; cf. ~(6ou = (il)n"tD, BHS)

Cl"il'?~ ~~Ps a ] "il'?~ ffi ~ [l):l'? ... 1l71"1] MasPsaffi] i;l1il" ... 1l71"1 ffi (cf.

10~ 10~ CI.Vil '?.::> 1Jl7"1)

il'?O liQPsApa] > ffi~ (NB: no Psalm commences with il'?O, and only Psalms 3, 9, 24, and 46 end with il'?O).

96~? 116f[O 1"tu] MasPsa*] MasPsacorr(del) = ffi~

83:14 (col. II 25) 83: 19a (col. III 2)

[10~ 10~ 1J]l7"1 llQPsApa(?)] > ffi~ (cf. Neh 8:6

6. Nabali:Iever (with "Wadi Seiyal")

12:7 (f. 4, line

MasPsa (M1039-160)

2 Sam 14:10 (+ace.)] tl])" 4QPsh(tu5["]) ffi~(EYYLEL)

4Q171. 4QpPsa J7:7 (cnl. I, line 17)

'inn '?~, 4QpPs" ] 1nnn '?~ ffi: fl~ rrapa(i)A.ou ~ (usyndetnn ffi~) [VAR and ORTH'I[

\7:K (en!. II I 2)

1nn \ '?~1 4QpPs" ] 1nnn '?~: fl~ rrapa(i)A.ou ~ [vAR und OKTH'II



84 37:10 (col. II 6)

iTm:m~, 4QpPsa ] nm:mm m ~

37:13 (col. II 12)

fT'[iT']4QpPsa] ':11~ ffi;

37:13 (col. II 13)

118:20 (f. 5, line 4)

6 8E KUpLOt:; ~ ~::J. 4QpPsa mmss(Ken); cf. Jer 50:27; Ezek 21:30, 34] ~::J.' m~

37:14 (col. II IS) 37:14 (col. II IS)

,~,.,, .. , 4QpPsa = EVE TEL vov ~ mss (?) ] ,~!,, m;

EVETELVUV ~

'?~'? 4QpPsb (cryptic form of divine name?, cf. DJD V, 53) ] miT''? ffi~(TOU KUpLOU); ]'?[ 4QPsb

4Q174. 4QFlor NOV ARIANTS IN THIS MANUSCRIPT

4Q176. 4QTanl}

.

'?'El'? 4QpPsa (elision of iT; cf. Mishnah?) ] '?'EliT'? ffi [ORTH and VAR?]


4Q177. 4QCatena A

37:14 (col. II 16)

n,::J.t!l'?, 4QpPsa ] m::J.t!l'? m ~

37:15 (col. II 16)

tliT'r1,r1tDp, 4QpPsa ] tlt11r1tDp, ffi [VAR and ORTH?]

11 :2 (fs. 5-6, line 8)

,:1.,~.,, 4QCatena A ] 1:1:1~ ffi~

[m]ll,it~ 4QpPsa (rare form aleph prosthetique; cf. Jer 32:21: Job 31 :22n ] mll,ir m ::J.l/i 4QpPsa) 1,::J.l)i ffi (rare; cf. Gen 42:19, 33); -4QPsc [,]itDEl 4QpPsa* (> 20a~ et ba) ] pr. ip'~ miT' '::J.iT1~1 tl'i,~ 4QpPsa corr ffi(tl'i~ ip'~ iT,iT., '::1.'~,) ~(has both 20a~ and ba; cf. DJD V, 48) '::J.m~, 4QpPs•corr] '::J.~~, ffi~(o\. 8E £x8pot) [VAR and ORTH] tl'i,~ 4QpPsacorr] tl'i~ ffi (cf. Ps 65:14; Isa 30:23t); KUL u!J;wSf]vaL (= tl~~~~) ~ [VAR and ORTH] 1tDll~ 4QpPs• mmss(Ken) ~(waEl KUTTVOt:;)] 1tDli::J. m ,~1'1 '?tJ::J. 4QpPs•] ,~.,,, ffi~ (> ',,~::1.)

11 :2 (fs. 5-6, line 8)

tl':~m 4QCatena A ~(~EAT))] tl~n ffi

13:2 (fs. 10-11, line 8)

iT~'jE) 4QCatena A ] iT~':IEl-n~ ffi

37:17 (col. II 23) 37:19 (col. III 2) 37:20 (col. III Sa)

37:20 (col. III Sa) 37:20 (col. III Sa) 37:20 (col. III 7) 37:23 (col. III

14)

37:25 (col. III 17) 37:28 (col. IV I)

tlJ, 4QpPs• mmss; cf. (fl(KUL yap) ] tlJ ffi ,,~tl)j 0'?[,ll'? tl''?~ll] 4QpPsa ( ll- strophe, cf. ~ (aVOilOL 8E

EK8~~x8T]aovTUL ); cf. DJD V, 49]

n~tD:I tl'?,ll'? m 37:33 (col. IV 7)

1t!lEltDiT::J.,(?) 4QpPsa* (partly erased waw; cf. DJD V, 49)] ,t!lEltDiT::J. 4QpPs• corr ffi ~

37:35 (col. IV 13)

]ini~ 4QpPsa ] iTillr101 m; KUL brmp6j.1EVOV =

37:36 (col. IV 13)

i,::J.l)~ 4QpPsa ~(Kat napfjf.8ov; > KUL ~ms) ] "'i::J.ll',

37:36 (col. IV 13)

[iT:iiT1 1':i]El '?ll 4QpPs•] iT:IiT, ffi~

37:38 (col. IV

1n' 4QpPsa ] ,,n., ffi

il?.PDO~~

ffi[VARandORTH] 18)

37:40 (col. IV 20)

Ot!l'?El.,, tlt!l'?~.,, 4QpPs• ] tlt!l'?El' tlt!l'?El.,, m;

KUL

puaETm ... Kal. £eE>-.E"LTal ~ 45:2 (col. I V y 60:8/1108:8 (f. 13, line 4)

] ':i,tD'? ffi ~ iT11~~ 4QpPs•) 11~~ ffi; 8LUilETpi}aw ~

':i,tD'?, 4QpPs 3

4Q173. 4QpPsb 129:8 (f. 4, line 2)

Cl[~']'?.l) 4QpPs" IIQPs 0 mm••(Ken); cf. 15(icp Lilac;) ]

t:l~,'?~ ffi; -4QPse \

85

I

13:3 (fs. 10-11, line 8)

iTr1'tl)~ 4QCatena A ] r1'tlJ~ ffi [VAR or MORPH?]

17: I (f. 14, line 4)

['r1'?Eln]'? 4QCatena A ] 'r1'?Elr1 ffi ~ (Tfjc; TTpoaEUXfls !lOU)

11Q13. llQMelch 7:9 (line II)

'?~ IIQMelch ] miT' I" ffi~(KUplot:;)

82: I (line 10)

::J.i1p::J. llQMelch ] ::J.ij?.::J. MasPsaffi; Ev j.!Eaw ~ [VAR and ORTH?]

82:2 (line

',,,l) llQMelch) '?J.V MasPsaffi; a8KLUV ~ [VAR and ORTH?]

II)

VARIANTS BY PSALM AND VERSE 12:7 (fs. 4-7, line 4)

r1~" "'l.l[ 11QPsc] r1~" "'"l,):J, ffi XHev/Se4;

12:7 (f. 4, line 3)

r1~" """l,):J, XHev/Se4 ffi] r1~" "'l.l[ 11QPsc;

CHAPTER4

80KlflOV

VARIANTS LISTED BY PSALM AND VERSE

1. Introductory Comments These comments are to be read in conjuction with the introduction to Chapter 3, where the following areas were covered: primary sources and previous listings of variants; criteria for determining variants; orthographic variants; signs, sigla, and format; and the manuscripts involved. Chapter 4 presents in the order of the Received Text (ffi) every variant found in the thirty-nine Psalms scrolls and seven other manuscripts that were introduced in Chapter 2. The material conveniently divides into five main sections: Psalms 1 to 41 (Book I); 42 to 72 (Book II); 73 to 89 (Book III); 90 to 106 (Book IV); and 107 to 150 (Book V). A final section treats those compositions that are lacking in the Masoretic Psalter but present in certain Psalms scrolls. While this information is virtually identical to that offered in the previous chapter, its arrangement serves a different purpose. The variants assembled here by Psalm and verse are of value for biblical exegesis and for textual study of individual Psalms or groups of Psalms. In contrast, the listing of variants by manuscript in Chapter 3 illumines the textual nature of each manuscript and its relationship to other Psalms scrolls, to m and to ~- The discussion of several issues in Part II of this study (Chapters 6-1 0) will require frequent recourse to both types of extended listing.

2:3 (fs. 1-2, line 2) 2:4 (fs. 1-2, line 4) 5:9-10 (f. I, line 1) 5:11 (f. I, line 2) 5:13 (f. l,line 4) 7:9 (line II) 9:5 (f. 3, line~ 9:5 (f. 3, line 2) II :2 (fs. 5-6, line 8) II :2 (fs. 5-6, line K) 12:6 (fs. 4-7, line J)

[,Q']n1110,Q IIQPsc] ,Q'n110,Q ffi~ 'J,,~ II QPsc] 'J1~ ffiL; ini1' l£ffimss; > ffi A; Kat KUpLOt:;' ~ ooo~ 4QPsa] r~ ':J ffi~; r~[ 4QPss ,Q'[l~f14QPsa] t:JQ'[l~i1 ffi~; --4QPss i1J~:J, 4QPsa ] i1J~:J ffi ~ ; --4QPss ~ IIQMelch ] ini1' I' ffi~(KUptoc;) i1r1:J.[l, IIQPsc] r1:J.tzl' ffi~ i1r1~E)[l I IQPsc ] ~E),[l ffi ~ ,J':J'HQCutena A ] ,JJ:J ffi ~ t:l'~n 4QCutcnu A ~(~fAT))] t:J~n ffi [n] 4tv._ o4p[·1~ ~QPsc] n•w._ m~; n•tvM[ XUev/Se4

"._l

12:8 (fs. 4-7, line 4) 13:2 (fs. 10-11, line 8) 13:3 (fs. I0-11,1ine 8) 14:1 (fs. 4-7, line II) 14:5 (fs. 4-7, line 14) 15:3 (f. 5, line 3) 17:1 (f. 14,line 4) 17:7 (f. 5, line 4)

o

TlJ 'Yfl ~

8oKLflOV TlJ 'Yfl ~ i1r 11QPsc] ,r ffi; -XHev/Se4 i1:J'JEl 4QCatena A ] i1:J'JEl-n~ ffi i1r1'tl)~ 4QCatena A ] r1'[l~ ffi [VAR or MORPH?] ]f1"ll1[ II QPsc ] i1"'" l,) ffi; "l!) ffi ms f16t!J IIQPsc] t:J[l ffi~ [,:!1p "l.l] ... i1tll[l.l ~"] 5/6 HevPs (2 hemistichoi) ] pr. ,J[l" "l.l "J, ~ m~ (3 hemistichoi) ['n"Eln]" 4QCatena A ] 'r1"Eln ffi~(Ti'jt:; TTpoaEuxflc; flOU) [t:J'QQ,p ]riQ 8QPs (haplography? cf. DJD III, p. 148) ] t:J'QmpnQQffi~

17:9 (f. 8, line I) 17:9 (f. 8, line I) 17: II (f. 8, line 2) 17:13 (f. 8, line 4) 17:14 (f. 8, line 4) 17:14 (f. 8, line 5) 18:2 (f. 8, line 9) 18:4 (f. 8, line II)

2.1 Psalms 1 to 41 (Book 1)

87

18:4 (f. 8,line II) 18:12 (f. 8, line

18)

18: 16 (f. 9, line 2) 18:16-17 (f. 9,line 2) 18:17 (f. 9, line J) 19:7 (f. 10, line J) 19:8 (f. 10, line 4)

i1r IIQPsc ] ,r ffi (cf. Ps 62: 12); TWV ~[16:9]; -8QPs ['J,]tD11 11QPsc] 'J,1[l ffi~(TaAatTTWpl)UclVTWV flE); -8QPs 'J,[l1J (pie!) IIQPsc~(EK~UAAOVTEt:;' flE)] ,J'1[l~ffi; 'J,1[l~ mms; prp. iQ'- or 'J,1tp' BHS ··.

~"[eJ]J1 QPsc ] i1~"E) ffi

.

[i1:J]1'6[ t:l']riiQQ IIQPsc] 11' t:l'r1QQ ffi; UTTO E:xepwv Tf]t:; xnpk emu~; -8QPs [t:J]i1"n:l IIQPsc ~(Ev TiJ (wiJ airrwv)] t:l"n:l ffi; -8QPs ]6n1 (prb i1:J'r1Qn1, v. d. Ploeg) IIQPsc] 1Qn1~ ffi~ > 2 Sam 22:2 ffi~ i1~1p~ IIQPsc] ~1p~ ffi and 2 Sam 22:4 ffi; ETTLKUAEUOflaL ~and 2 Sam22:4 ~; --4QPsc ':l',~Q, II QPsc 2 Sam 22:4 ffi(':l'~Q,) ] ':!'~ 1m ffi; --4QPsc [VAR and ORTH] n1:Jtv[n]IIQPsc] r1~tl)IJ ffi; r1"'}tDIJ mms 2 Sam 22:12 ffi (hapax); aKoTnv6v 63; aKoT6c 2 Sam 22:12 ~ms ]11 8QPs; --4QPsc [VAR and ORTH] '[10,Q] (masc.) IIQPsc] [r1]i10iQ (fern.) 4QPsc ffi

cn,,O,Q)

[nj"[l.; (v 17a?) IIQPsc] 1r11l.'JQ (v 16c) ffi~; --4QPsc (tr. stichs 16cd and 17ab?) ['J]np', IIQPsc] 'Jnp' ffi~; --4QPsc '~P[Q]IIQPsC] i1~PQ m~ [VAR and ORTH(?)) ni[1,n]IIQPsc] n1,n m~


88

VARIANTS BY PSALM AND VERSE

22:5 (f. 10, line 2)

,l:l~?::Jn XHev/Se4 ] ,l:l~?::Jn, ffi

22: 15 (fs. 1-2, line 4)

IZ.l[l:l]:l 4QPsf] Ol':l:l m [VAR and OR1H]

36:5 (f. 3 ii, line 6)

89

(li'i) ?,::J f.lJ'n' 4QPsa] (li1) ?.u ::l~'n' ffi; = Cli1) ':l::J[::!] ::l~'n'\i1l13(napE-CYTTJ na.

30:9 (col. II I)

[i11i1]' 2° 4QPsr mmss ] ':l1~ ffi; = 'i1?~ l13

30:10 (col. II 2)

nniZ.l? 4QPsr ] nniZ.l

30:11 (col. II 3)

[':l:Jn]'14QPsr] ':l:ln1 ffi; Kat ~AET]CJEV l.l.E l13

31:6 (f. 15, line 5)

n'1::l XHev/Se4 ] i1n'1::l ffi

33:1 (f. 3 i, line 6)

pr. Ps 31 4QPsa4QPsq] pr. Ps 32 ffil13[31]; cj. Ps 33 c. Ps 32 mmss(cf.l13mss)

37:14 (col. II 15)

1::J1i1', 4QpPs" = EVETELVOV l13m 55 (?)] 1::J!11 ffi; E-vE:Tnvav l13 ·

33: I (col. I, line 2)

pr. Ps 31 4QPsq 4QPsa] pr. Ps 32 ffil13 [31]; cj. Ps 33 c. Ps 32 mmss(cf.l13mss)

37:14 (col. II 15)

?'::l? 4QpPsa (elision of i1; cf. Mishnah?) ] "'::Ji1? ffi [ORTH and VAR?]

33: I (col. I 2)

i,l':lrl':l i'IZJ ,,,,? 4QPsq] > ffi; TQ .:lavL8l13; cj. c. 32 mmss; -4QPsa

37:14 (col. II 16)

n1::1~?1 4QpPsa ] n1::!~? ffi l13

37:15 (col. II 16)

t:li1'n1niZ.lp1 4QpPsa] t:ln1niZ.lp1 ffi [VAR andOR1H?]

1iJ[ ,l':l::J ,::l~:l ]CI'I':li1 tltb[ n11':l,i1n] 4QPsq (gloss on 33:7? [vid.]; cf. 78:13, Exod 15:8) ] n,l':l,i1n ffil1j (a~UCJCJOVS"); -4QPsa

37:17 (col. II 23)

[n,].U1it~ 4QpPsa (rare form aleph prosthetique; cf. Jer

37:19 (col. III 2)

::ll]j 4QpPsa] p::!.Ui ffi (rare; cf. Gen 42:19, 33); -4QPsc

37:20 (col. III 5a)

[,]iiZ.l::l 4QpPsa* (> 20a~ et ba) ] pr. ip'::J i11i1' '::li11~1 t:l'i1::J 4QpPsacorrffi(t:l'i::J ip'::J i11i1' ':::1'~1) l13(has both 20a~ and ba; cf. DJD V, 48)

33:7 (col. I 6)

33:8 (col. I 6)

37:10 (col. II 6)

?~ ffi

37:13 (col. II 12) 37:13 (col. II 13)

i1:l:l1::ln~, 4QpPsa ] nm::1nm m l13 i1~[i1']4QpPsa] ':l1~ ffi; 6 8€ KUpLoc; l13 ~::l4QpPsa mmss(Ken); cf. Jer 50:27; Ezek 21:30, 34] ~::!' ffil13

,~j' 4QPsq] ,~j': ffi; <jJO~T]8TJTW l13; 1[ 4QPsa [VAR and

32:21; Job 31 :22t) ] m.U1ir m

OR1H] 33:9 (col. I 7)

i1'i1, 4QPsq] 'i1', ffil13(Kat EYEvTJSTjCYav); -4QPsa

33:12 (col. I 8)

,m?~ i1'i11 4QPsq] ,,ii?~ i11i1' ffil13; -4QPsa

37:20 (col. III 5a)

'::li11~1 4QpPsacarr] '::!~~, ffil13(o\. 8€ E-x8pot) [VAR and

33:14 (col. I 10)

';[::!n] (vid.) 4QPsq; cf. l13 v 8 (TIJV olKOVI.l.EVT]V) ] fi~i1 ffil13(1ijv yf]v)

37:20 (col. III 5a)

OR1H] t:l'i,::J 4QpPsa carr] t:l'i~ ffi (cf. Ps 65: 14; Isa 30:23t); Kat ut/Jwflfjvm (= t:l1i~i) l1j [VAR and OR1H]

35:8 (col. II 3)

[i1~,]1ZJ 4QPsq(?) ] i1~,1ZJ::l ffil13(Kat EV

35:15 (col. II 7)

,::JO:J 4QPsq ] ,::JO~:J ffi [V AR and OR1H]

35:15 (col. II 7)

t:l'::Jn [< t:l'::J:l1?] 4QPsq] t:l'::Jj ffi -4QPsa

TiJ nayt8L)

(vf i1::J:l);

l.l.UCJTLyEc; l13;

35: 15 (f. 5, line 2)

]oi~O~J 4QPsa] 1::JO~:l 1::JO~:l1 ffil13; 1::JO:l [ 4QPsq

35:16 (f. 5, line 3)

'?.U 1pin 4QPs" l13(E!~pv~av E-n' El.l.E l ] '?.U p·it:l m; -4QPsq

35: 16 (f. 5, line 3)

~

35:17(f··.!me 5 3)

t:l':JIZ] 4QPs" ] 11':l':JIZ] ffi; l13(TOUs 686vmc; aim?Jv ); -4QPsq

':Ji1~ 4QPs•• (cf. 38:16, 23) ] 'j1~ 4QPs 0 corr ffi [ORTH, butCORR]

35:20 (f. 5, line 5) 35:27 (f. 3 ii, line 2)

?~i 4QPso (cf. n. 20" in BHK)] ?.U1 ffil1j '~Elri[i1] (2 "l 4QPs11 l13(o\. 9£A.ovnc; l] f::lni1 ffi; -4QI's•·

\

~(WCJEL

37:20 (col. III 7)

11Z.ll'::J 4QpPsa mmss(Ken)

37:23 (col. III 14)

1::Ji'1 ?1:):::1 4QpPs" ] 1::Ji1, ffil13 (> ?1::J::l)

mnv6q] 11ZJ.lJ::l ffi

37:25 (col. III 17)

t:lJ1 4QpPsa mmss; cf. l\j(Kat yap) ] t:lJ ffi

37:28 (col. IV I)

111':liZJ:l CJ?[1.U? t:l'?i.U] 4QpPs" (l'-strophe, cf. l13 (UVOI.l.OL 8€ EK8~~xe{]CJOVTaL ); cf. DJD v. 49 1il':liZ.l:J t:l?1.u? m ,~::JIZ.li1::11(?) 4QpPsa* (partly erased waw; cf. DJD V, 49)] ,~::JIZ.li1::l 4QpPsa carr ffi l1j

37:33 (col. IV 7) 37:35 (col. IV 13)

1

]i.lril':l 4QpPs• ] i1i.Unl':l1 m; KUL E1Tmp6wvov =

37:36 (col. IV 13)

i1'?~nQil13 i,::l.U~ 4QpPs" l13 (Kal. napfjA.8ov ; > Kat l13 mtjJETaL = ~', '~(?)1\3; -4QPsi

l\

r"'

1':J.' 4QPsc \\3(UVvDKEV; cf. V 21)] rn n1'~ sic:! 4QPsc ] n1'i1 ffi; OVOtJ.laV = n~jJ ('/) 1\3 i1:J.ii1 hi f. imper. form ~QPs.i 4QPsc ffi ] :J.ii1 upocoputed fnrrn m~ IIIMM; I "TTL "TTMOV G)

91

51:4 (f. 7, line I)

i1:J.ii1 hif. imper. form 4QPsi 4QPsc rn ) :J.ii1 apocopated form mq mss; ETTL TTAELOV a;

52:7 (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 14) 52:8 (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 15) 52: II (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 19) 52: II (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 20) 53:4 (f. 9, line I)

l:l"ni1 4QPsc ] l:l"n m 1''?.!.) 4QPsc a;mss ] 1''?.!.)1 rna;

53:5 (f. 9, line 2) 53:7 (f. 9, line 3)

~ip 4QPs 3 ) 1~:"1p rna; 11'~ l:l1':l 4QPs 3 ) 11'~0 rn 1\3 l:l1'i 4QPsa] l:l1' rna3(TjtJ.Epac:); cf. l:l1':J. v 10 'J~?o IQpPs (cf. I Sam 8:18)] 'J~O rn; cirro rrpoawrrou 1\3 [ORTif, VAR, PHONETIC?] i1ii0~ 4QpPs3 ] iiO~ rn; 8LaflETpl]aw 1\3 1l)OtV1 4QPs 3 ) 1lJOtV rn 1\3 ]i1~1i'1 4QPs 3 ) l1i1' I rna; [VAR and ORTif] i1~1~i:J.' 4QPs3 ) 1J~i:J.' rna; [ii1 i1]r IIQPsd] ii1 2° rna; tiil)J !QpPs ) jl)j ffi\\3

56:4 (f. I 0, line 1) 57:1 (f. I, line I) 60:811108:8 (f. 13, line 4) 66:16 (fs. II ii + 13-16 i

28)

67:6 (fs. II ii + 13-16 i 34) 67:8 (fs. II ii + 13-16 i 35) 68:16 (f. 8, line 2) 68:31 (fs. 9-10, lines 2) 69:3 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 25) 69:3 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 25)

li1~1 4QPsc] li1~ rn\\3 li'On 4QPscrnmss] TTOn rna; [VAR and ORTif] '?1~[ 4QPs 3 a3(TTCIVTEC:); cf. 14:3 ('?ji1) ) 1'?~ rn

o

1':J. (or P:J.?) 4QPs3

1'~ 4QPs3

)


n?1:J.tlJ 4QPs3

69:4 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 26) 69:4 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 26) 69:4 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 26)

'JtV 4QPs 3

69:5 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 69:6 (fs. 16 ii-17, line

'ilJWO 4QPs 3

27)

)

11':;1 rna; [VAR and ORTII]

1'~1 rn 1\3 )

n';:J.tl)1 rn\\3 [VAR and ORTif]

1''?~ 4QPs 3 ] 1?~ rn [V AR and ORTif?] ]

'J' l) rna; T

'?•n:J. 4QPs 3 ) '?n-1~ ffi; = '?n'r~ (or '?n•o BHS) 1\3 ['?~i]tV' 'i1'?~? 4QPsa (cf. v 7; 'l)tV' 'i1'?~? Mic 7:7) ] 'i1'?~? ma; ]

n1ilJtVO rn

'n'1'? ~1'? 4QPs3 ) 'r:J "("!)~'? ffi\\3 28) 1tV1[:J.']4QPs3 ) + ':l nl\\3 69:7 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 28) 69:7 (fs. 16 ii-17, lines 28-29) 1o'?S['\ '?~] 4QPsa] ':J. 10?~· ?~rna; ir '0 4QPs3 ) ir10 hof. partie. ffi\\3 69:9 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 29) 'i~~ 4QPs 3 ) 'i~J1 rna; 69:9 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 30) l~1 4QPs 3 ] i1~:J.~1 rn; a;mss edd KaL UUVEKatJ.tjJa 69:11 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 30) = ~p~1. cf. 57[56]:7 (BHS app = i1:p';l~J or i1~.P~J?>; a;mss Kat UVVEKaA.vtjla = i10~~1 (or inner Greek corruption?) 'i1n1 4QPs 3 (cf. v II)] 'i1~1 ffi\\3 69:12 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 31) 1n'tV[']4QPsa] + ':l ffi (cf. v 7 [2x]); = 1n'tV' ':l(?) 1\3 69:13 (fs. 16 ii-17,1ine 31) 1

69:13 (fs. 16 ii-17,1ine 31)

1~)Ji ':l 4QPsa ] n1J'm ffi; =1m ':l1 a3

69:14 (fs. 16 ii-17,1ine m 69:14 (fs. 16 ii-17,1ine Jl)

i10'? 4QPs" ] rn G) i1nl.l 4QPs" ] np ffi G)

l"

92 69:15 (fs. 16 ii-17, line


DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS 33)

;'?rJ ':inp•, [i1)U~c!J~ ?~[,)4QPs 3 ] i1l'~~~ ',~, ffi~ •?rJ 'Jnp',) ':J'?;[~i1)2' 4QPsa] i1'?~:J~ ffi~

82:8fin (col. II 12)

96~? 1i6f[~ 1'tD) MasPsa*] MasPsacorr(del) = ffi~

83:7 (col. II 18)

t:l,1~ 'i1[?~)(?) MasPs3 (cf. 2 Chron 25:20)] t:l11~ •?i1~

83:8 (col. II 19) 83:10 (col. II 21) 83:12 (col. II 23)

c>


33)

69:16 (fs. 16 ii-17, line

34)


34)

69:17 (fs. 16 ii-17, line

34)

69:18 (fs. 16 ii-17, line

35)

'P~ll~ 4QPs 'P~ll~~, ffi(cf. Ps 130:1); ~(sg. KUL EK Tou ~a eave;) 'Jl'~~ri 4QPs 3 ] 'J.!.l'?~n ffi ~ '~ 4QPs3 ] i1'~ ffi ~ ':1:1.!.' 4QPs 3 ] + i11i1' ffi~ i1:J10n ~,~:J 4QPsa(cf.BHS note 17a-a)] 110n ~,~ ':J ffi~ [VAR and ORTH] ',~ 4QPsa mmss ~(iJ.Tj)] ',~, m~ms (2' manu)

69:18 (fs. 16 ii-17, line

35)

i1'1[i1~) (vid.) 4QPs3

69:19 (fs. 16 ii-17, line 71: I (f. 7 ii, line 5)

35)

33)

34)

3 ]

)

1i1~ ffi

'J'?'~i1 4QPs 3 ~(pucrat iJ.E) ] 'J'?•~n ffi 'J~?~n 4QPs 3 ] 'J~?~m ffi; ='J~?~, ~; > ~ms(cf. 31:2) ':i'?'~i1 (2 ') 4QPsa (cf. 31 :3) ] 'Jl''tll1i11 ffi ~

71:3 (f. 7 ii, line 6)

]o~il' ·~', 4QPsa 1 ('n',~) 1'~n ~,~', ffi;

71:4 (f. 7 ii, line 7)

f4~n4 4QPs 3 ( cf. Is a I: 17) ] r~,m ffi ~

71:6 (f. 7 ii, line 8)

'nl' 4QPs3 ~ (iJ.OV El O'KE1TUO'Tljs) ] 'm ffi; El 0 imEpacrmcrTTjc; iJ.OV ~ms(ex 30:5?) [,i11tD )Eln 4QPs3 ] ,i1,tD~m ffi ~

71: 13 (f. 7 ii, line 12)

i1tD'n 4QPs3 ffi (cf. 38:23) ] i1tD,n ffiq; cf. 38:23 and 70:6 (i1tDin) [VAR and ORTH] [,)?:J•, 4QPsa mmss ~(Kal. EKAL1TETWO'UV)] ,?:J• ffi; ,~?:J• mmss

78:9 (f. 9, line 5) 78:31 (f. 2 ii, line I) 81:6 (f. 10, line 3)

81:7(f.IO,~

81:9 (col. I, line 21'1) R2: I (line 10) !12:2 (line 11)

'?J?J, IIQPsc] '?J'?J~ ffi~ i1~:J'Jt'~ IIQPsc mmss (cf. BHS app)] t:J:J:Jt~ ffi~ and ORTH] 'PtD,J IIQPsd m~] 'tDP,:J mmss

83:14 (col. II 25)

t:l'i1'?~ ~a~Ps 3 ] ,i1'?~ ffi~

83: 19a (col. III 2)

[1)~? ... ,171',] MasPs 3 ffi] i:J,i1' ... ,.!.'1', ffi (cf.

84:7 (col. III

86:13 (f. II, line 3)

,i1n'tD' MasPs 3 ] ,i11n'tD' ffi [VAR and ORTH?] [i1:l10n •?).!.' ?,1J (vid.) IIQPsd] •?.!.' ?,1J 110n

88:16 (f. 2, line 2)

i11,~~ 4QPs 5 ; cf. ~(E~TJ1TOplj0TjV, onomatopoeic effect)

89:20 (lines 1-2)

1n[~ ·n~1n)4QPs89*] rr. [1,~)J ... :J'1n[~? 4QPs89COIT; ,,~j T1'0n? m

89:20 (line I)

:l'1n[~?)4QPs89 (cf. v 4 ['1'n~?n] T1'on? mc1i-

BHS)~ 13)

and Isa 24:19 in ffi~ ] i1:J,~~ ffi

...

~;

TO'ic; ui.m)c; O'OV

~mss

£9:20 (line I) 89:20{1ine I)

,~~n 4QPs89] ,~~m m ~ ntD 4QPs89] •n•,tD m

89:20 (line I) 89:20 (line 2)

[1r)il' 4QPs89] 1tl' m ,n[~)4QPs89*] 1n~ 4QPs89corrffi(1,n~) ~ [VAR and

89:20 (line 2)

~.!.' 1~ 4QPs89 ] t:lll~ ffi

89:21 (line 3) 89:22 (line 4) 89:22 (line 4)

1~tD 1~ 4QPs89] 1~tD~ ffi~ 1~tD '1[tD~]4QPs89*] '1[tD~)4QPs89corrffi~

ORTH?]

t:J:JJ:Jn 4QPs89] ,~,!.) 1,:Jn ffi~(O'UVUVTLATjiJ.t/IETUL UUTlfl)

[VAR

[t:li1']bb~ 4QPse] t:li1'J~tD~~ ffi~ n1~tl) II QPsd ] n!;;ltD ffi ~; -MasPs" [ V AR and ORTH] m:J IIQPsd] ,,~:J ffi~; -MasPs" •',o,!.l~tDn MasPs"•] ,', ll~tDn MasPs" corr (eras.) ffi~

~,,p~ IIQMelch ] ~1p~ MasPs• ffi; fV j.l!O'I.ll ~ [ VAR and ORTH 'l) ?,,.!.' IIQMelch] ?W~asPs" ffi; d81dav ~ l VAR and ORTH'IJ

(metathesis or different reading?) 1,~.!.' '?~J MasPs 3 ] 1,~.!.', '?~J ffi ~10'0:l v lOa MasPs 3 ~ ] ~10'0:l v lOb ffi ,~,~,1:1 MasPsa*] pr. ,~n'tD MasPs 3 corr ffi; cf. ~(0oD = (i1Jn'tzi, BHS)

mmss)

= m,,~~ n·~i?(vid.) ~ (cf. 31:3)

2.3 Psalms 73 to 89 (Book Ill) 77:19 (f. 9, line I) 78: I (f. 9, line 5)

m~

m~

'?l? ~1p 4QPsa] '?~ i1~1p ffi pr. Ps 38 4QPsa ] pr. Ps 70 ffi~[69]

71 :2 (f. 7 ii, line 6) 71 :2 (f. 7 ii, line 6) 71:2 (f. 7 ii, line 6)

71:11 (f. 7 ii, line II) 71:12 (f. 7 ii, line 12)

93

89:23 89:23 89:23 89:23

(line 6) (line 6) (line 6) (line 6)

pr. v 26 4QPs89 ] pr. v 22 ffi~ ~~,~ 4QPs89] ,~ ~,,~ ffi~

',,!.) 4QPs89 ] i1?,.!.l ffi [VAR or ORTH] fml'? 4QPs89* ] 1fml'? 4QPs89C 0 "(cf. ~ and 2 Sam 7:10); 1JJll' ~? m~ms

89:24-25 89:26 (line 5)

> 4QPs89 ] hab ffi~

89:26 (line 5)

i' 4QPs89 ] ,,, ffi ~

89:26 (line 5) 89:27 (line 7)

1i1:J~ 4QPs89* ] n1i1:J~ 4QPs89corr; ni1i1:J~1 ffi~

!19:27 (line 7) !19:2!1 (line 7)

pr. v 22 4QPs89] pr. v 25 ffi~

pr. v 23 4QPs89 ] pr. v 26 ffi~ 27u 4QPs89(n~ ,:j[~])] + 27h ffi(,nll,tD, 11~1 ,'?~) ~

,j~ 4QPs!l9 ] pr. ~~ ffi ~

94



95

89:28 (line 7)

Jri~ 4QPs89*] (1)JJri~ 4QPs89corr(?); 1ii:lnt~: ffi®

91:10 (col. VI 10)

[.l.'JJ] .l.'J' t~:1'?[1] IIQPsApa ] :lip' ~ 1'JJ1 ffi®

89:31 (line 8)

pr. v 28 4QPs89 ] pr. v 30 ffi®

91:10 (col. VI 10)

89:44 (f. 6, line I)

ilon'?o'; 4QPse ] ilon'?o:J m ®

T'?[iltl:::l] llQPsApa] l'?ilt~:::l m®mss(Ev T{jlCTKT]VWIJ.UTL CTOU ); T{jl CTKT]VWIJ.UTL CTOU ®

91:11 (col. VI II)

[li]01tD'? IIQPsApa (cf. 11'Q1tl]::l IQS II 13)] liO~'? ffi [VAR and ORTH]

2.4 Psalms 90 to 106 (Book IV) 91: I (col. VI,line 3)

pr. Apocryphal Psalm IIQPsApa] pr. Ps 90 ffi®

91:1 (col. VI 3)

[1~11'?] (vid.) IIQPsApa®cA1voc;- l\J8f]c;- T{jl daut8)]

91:2 (col. VI 4)

>ffi i01tl:i1IIQPsApa] irjt~: m®ms; EpEL ®(intermediate var. = iQtl:~, v. d. Ploeg?) [VAR and ORTH]

91:2 (col. VI 4)

91:4(col. VI 6)

1:J[ n~:Jtl:] n~:JQ l]QPsApa(cfPs71:5;Job31:24); + ~OT]86qwu ®mss ex 17:3(?); pr. ~ [O]Tj86c;- ®ms] 1::! n~:Jt~: m®

91:13 (col. II 10)

91:13 (col. VI 11-12)

1n::J1 '?ntD '?.l.l 4QPsb m ] [ J 1n::l \\\ ['?1'] IIQPsApa; E-rr' aarri8a KUL ~UCTLALCTKOV ® ] 1n::l \\\ ['?1'] 11 QPsApa] 1n::J1 '?ntD '?.l.l tr. 4QPsb m; Err, aarrt8a KUL ~UCTLALCTKOV ®

91:14-I6(col. VI 12-13)

shorter version IIQPsApa) longer version ffi®

91:14 (col. II 12)

ptDn 4QPsb ffi ) ilnptD[nJ II QPsApa; TlAlTLCTEV ®

91:14 (col. VI 12)

ilnptD[nJ II QPsApa) ptDn 4QPsb ffi; TlAlTLCTEV ®

91:16 (col. VI 13) 91:J6fin (col. VI 14)

ltl:i'1 II QPsApa] 1iltl:itl:1 m; KUL BElew UUT{jl ®

11::JtDn IIQPsApa] ilOnn ffi®(EATIEk) 9I:J6fin (col. VI 14)

[F~tl: 10tl: 1J]1''1 IIQPsApa(?)] > ffi® (cf. Neh 8:6 10tl: 10tl: Cl.l.'il '?::J 1J1''1) il'?O IIQPsApa] > ffi® (NB: no Psalm commences with il'?O, and only Psalms 3, 9, 24, and 46 end with i1'?0). iltZJll[Q:J] 4QPsbffimss] 'tl].l]Q:J ffi®(pr. Kat)

91:4(col.VI6)

ii:l~ 1''?[1' 1]ion IIQPsApa (lost hemistich[?]; cf. BHS)]

91 :4fin (col. VI 6)

il'?O IIQPsApa] > ffi®

92:5 (col. III, line II)

91:6 (col. I 11-12)

t:l~iil~[ 11tD~ ::l~]po \ 'l'?il~ '?t{t~:::l i::l10] 4QPsh

92:5 (col. III II)

pi' 4QPsb] pit~: ffi®

92:7 (col. III 14)

t~:'?1 4QPsb (cf. 73:22) ] t~:'? ffi®

92:12 (f. 2, line I)

il.l.'Qtl] IQPsa] ii:l.l.'OtDn ffi®

ilJ~ffi®

ffi®(tr. l'?il~ and '?::ltl:::l ®mss[Ev CTKOTEL 8tarropEUOiJ.EiJ.OU]) ) tr. a and b IIQPsApa 91:6 (col. VI 7-8)

l'?il~ \ '?::J[tl:::l ]i:J1Q Cl~iil[~ ]11tD~ ::l~po IIQPsApa] tr. a and b 4QPsb ffi®; tr.l'?il~ \ '?::Jtl:::l ®mss(Ev

92:15 (col. IV 15)

il::l1~ il::l'tlJ::l 4QPsb (cf. Gen 15:15, etc.)] >il::l1~ ffi®

92:15 (col. IV 16)

1'i11 4QPsb] 1'i1' ffi®


pr. Apostrophe to Zion II QPs a] pr. Ps 92 ffi ® [91]

91:7 (col. I 15)

CTKOTEL 8wrropEUOIJ.EiJ.OU) tD5[~]4QPsb ffi ®( E"yytEL) ] .l.'J~ (,I .l.'JJ) II QPsApa; cf. I K 6:27; Jer 51:9 (both with '?tl:); 2 Sam 14:10 (+ace.)


pr. i1'1'?'?i111QPsa) > ffi®

91:7 (col. VI 8)

.l.'J' (,I .l.'JJ) II QPsApa; cf. I K 6:27; Jer 51:9 (both with ~ ); 2 Sam 14:10 (+ace.)] tDJ' 4QPsh(tlJJ[~]) ffi®(E"yytEL)

91:8 (col. I 16)

~~:Jo[ TJ'.l.'::l] 4QPsb (vid.)ffi(~'::ln TJ'l'::l)®] TJ'.l.'::l r~~::ln] tr. IIQPsApa TJ~.l.'::l [~'::ln] IIQPsApa] ~'::ln TJ'.l.'::l tr. 4QPsb

91:8 (col. VI 8-9)

91:8 (col. VI 9) 91:9(col.V~

91:9 (col. VI 9)


1:J[n] IIQPsaffims(Ken) ®(ECTTEpEWCTEV); cf. Ps 75:4) 11::Jn ffi (cf. Ps 96: 10) ~1Q~ IIQPsa] ~1Qn ffi® [VAR, PHONETIC, ORTH?]

93:5 (col. V 14)

i11J 4QPsb (cf. Jer 6:2)) i11ti:J ffi; -4QPsm [VAR & ORTH?]

t~:'? '::J 4QPsb* ffi ) tl:1'? '::J 4QPsb corr [ ORTH, but CORR]

94:14 (col. VII 9)

101' nt~: 4QPsb ] 101' ffi

95:5 (fs. 3-4, line 2)

iltlJ::l'[1] 4QPsm (cf. Gen 1:9f.)] ntD:J'1 ffi (cf. Exod 4:9)

Cl1'?tD IIQPsApa (cf. !sa 34:8; Hos 9:7; Mic 7:3)] no~W1 ffi(hapax); Ka\. GVTalT080CTLV ®; -4QPsh ' .

99: I (col. II 3)

]11ono n[ 1oJno nt~:[ip] IIQPsApa] lJ11'o notD 11~',1' •ono i11i1' ilnt~: '::J m®

99: I (col. II 3)

pr. Ps 135 and other composition(s) 4QPsk] pr. Ps 98 4QPsh(vid.) ffi® [97] (?)[i1QtQ 1]11'? 4QPsk ®mss (tr. ~)] > ffi; -4QPsu

101:2 (A-C i, line 2)

•'? II QPsa ) •'?t~: ffi (haplography?)

11ono 11 QPsApu (cf. I Kings 20:6; !sa 64: I0) ] lJ11'Q

102:5 (col. XIX 2)

[Cl' ].l.'tDi Cl1'?tD ii[tl:in1] II QPsApa ] ilt~:in t:l' .l.'tDi no'?tD1 m ®: -4QPsb

m~

91:10(col. VI 10)

itt~:n'1 IIQPsa ®(m\. lTEplE(WCTUTO)) itt~:nil ffi

93:1 (XXII, line 17)

94:14 (col. VII 9)

cvid .• ~~:Jo[ TJ'l':Jh m® 91:8 (col. VI 9)


[il]~in IIQPsApll) il~~nffi(cf. Prov 12:21) ~(rrpoo fMOOfTQL. '. KQK~)

102:16 (col. XX 13) 102:16 (col. XX 14) 102:16(col. XX 14)

'?[::Jti:Q 'On'?] (end of colon)? 4QPsb) tr. ffi® 1tl:i" 4QPsh ) 1tl:i"1 ffi(i'1 ffi mss) ®

ri~ 4QPsb•) rit~:i14QPsb corr ffi~(Tf1 c; yf]c; ); > ®mss

111:J::l 4QPsb (cf. lsu 59: 19)) l11:::l::l ffi~



96 102:17 (col. XX 16)

1,::l,::l 4QPsb) ,,,::l,::l ffi~

104:2 (col. II 12)

102:18 (C ii, line I)

nli'?,n II QPsa ) n'?~n ffi ~

104:2 (col. II 13)

102:20 (col. XXI 5)

1,lil.ll.l4QPsb(cf.Deut26:15)] tJ,11.ll.l;-IIQPsa

102:20 (col. XXI 6) 102:20 (C ii, line 3)

f1~'? 4QPsb] [fh~i1 '?~ llQPsa; r,~ '?~ ffi; ETTL (Ell; ~ mss) TT]v yf]v ~ [f]1~i1 '?~ IIQPsa ) f1~'? 4QPsb; f1~ '?~ ffi; ETTL TT]v yf]v ~

102:24 (C ii, line 6)

i1:lli ~, IIQPsa) i1:lli 4QPsb ffi~ (> ~,)

102:24 (col. XXI 13)

~n5 4QPsbffiqmss] ,n,m~;-IIQPsa

102:24-25 (col. XXI 14)

v 24b :; '?~ 11.l~ ~l.l~ 1~p 4QPsb ~ ] vv 24b-25 ~7~ 10~: ~l.l~ 1~p ffi; -IIQPsa

I02:26 (C ii, line 8)

103:2 (col. XXII 14)

i11Cm IIQPsa) n10~ 4QPsb ffi~ ~tvlil.l, II QPsa 4QPsb ffi ms (Ken) ~ ] i1tDlil.l, ffi tim'-,,, II QPsa ~ ) tD,::l'?, 4QPsb ffi ,,;'-,[ ]IIQPsa] > ffi(cf. ,,,'-, 103:1); cf. Ek TCJV ULWVU KUTEU8uv8T]crETUL ~; -4QPsb ,~'-,m 4QPsb*] ,~'-,~l.l) 4QPsb carr ffi [ ORTH, but CORR]

103:3 (col. XXII 16)

~~,, 4QPsb) ~~1i1 ffi~; -2QPs

103:3 (col. XXII 16)

'-,,'-,'-, 4QPsb*) "'" 2" 4QPsb carr ffi T,'?nn 4QPsb*] T~,'?nn 4QPsbcarr; ~,~~?nn m

I 02:26 (C ii, line 8) 102:27 (C ii, line 9) 102:29fin (C ii, line 11)

103:3 (col. XXII 16)

103:20 (col. XXV 3)

,j~,n1[:ili,]4QPsb] ~:l~t\~i_p~ ffi~; -2QPs [VAR and ORTH] i1,i1~ n~ 4QPsb ] mi1~ m > ,~1::l1 I" 4QPsb] ,1::l1 I" ffi~ ,~1::l1 2" 4QPsb ~) ,1::l1 2" m~mss

I04: I (col. II 11)

pr. Ps 147 4QPsd] pr. Ps 118 4QPse IIQPsa; pr. Ps 103

103:10 (col. XXIII 14) 103:20 (col. XXV I) 103:20 (col. XXV 2)

c> rn

pr. Ps 118 4QPse(?) IIQPsa] pr. Ps 147 4QPsd; pr. Ps 103 ffi~[I02]

104: I (E i, line 6)

pr. Ps 118 IIQPsa 4QPse(?)] pr. Ps 147 4QPsd; pr. Ps 103 ffi~[I02]

104: I (E i, line 6) 104:1 (col. II II)

,~,,'-, IIQPsa 4QPse(?) ~(Tci\ ~UUL8) ] > 4QPsd ffi i1,i1~ n[~ ~tvm ~,1::l] 4QPsd ffi ) pr. ,~,,'-, II QPsa

4QPse(?) ~(Tci\ ~aut8) 104:1 (col. II II)

____/ 104: I (E i, line 7)

t:J[~i1'?~ ]~ni1~ mi1~ 4QPsd] ,:~~m'?~ m[i1~ mi1~] IIQPs"(vid.); ~o'?~ mi1~ mi1~ m~: ~i1'?~ mi1~ ffi mss;

=~i1'?~

I 04:2 (E i, line 8) 104:3 (col. II 13) 104:3 (col. II 13) 104:3 (col. II 14) 104:4 (col. II 15) 104:4 (col. I 9) 104:4 (col. II 15) 104:4 (col. I 9) 104:4 (col. II 15)

i1,i1., j11j1~ i1,i1~ ~ ms ; -4QPsc

,J~i11'?~ i11[i1' i1,i1~]IIQPs"(vid.) ) t:J[~i1'?~] ~ni1~ i11i1~ 4QPsd; •iJ'-,~ i11i1' i1,i1., ffi~; 'i1'?~ i1,i1., mmss; =•j1'-,~ i11i1' i1,i1., i11i1., ~ 11111 ; -4QPsc

104: I (E i, line 7)

i11~11.lliQPs 11 ) 1~0.ffi;-4QPsL--4QPsc!VAR,ORTHI

104: I (col. II 12)

tD:J'?n 4QPsd) ntV::!'?'m~: ·--4QPsc --IIQPs"

'~li 4QPsd] i1~li ffi-4QPse -IIQPsa i1i.l'?[tlJ,]4QPsd*] + i1lJ.,,.,, tJ•i.ltlJ [~]t!m 4QPsdcarr 4QPse IIQPsa ffi(\) [i1li'1]~, tJ'I.ltlJ i1t;),j ii[l.l'?tlJ,] 4QPs 0 4QPsdcarr II QPsa ffi(\) ] i11.l'?tD' 4QPsd* i1li~,.,, tJ'I.ltlJ i1t;J,J i11.l'?tD, IIQPsa 4QPsdcarr 4QPse ffi(\) ] i11.l'?tD' 4QPsd* i11pl.l4QPsd~ms) i11pl.li1 ffi~;-4QPse-4QPsl -IIQPsa 1n[,~ ]'-,lJ 4QPs d ] ,~n,•'-, li ffi ~; -4QPse -4QPsl -IIQPsa l";i11.l 4QPsd) 1'?i11.li1 4QPsl IIQPsa ffi~; -4QPse 'tDli 4QPsd 4QPsl] i1tDli ffi; o TTOLWV ~; -llQPsa[VAR or ORTH] ~tl]li 4QPsl 4QPsd) i1tDli ffi; o TTOLWV ~; -IIQPsa[VAR or ORTH] ,~,~'?l.l4QPsd ffi~) ,,~'?l.l4QPsl; ]~[ IIQPsa ,,~'?l.l4QPsl) ,~,~'?l.l4QPsd ffi~; ]~[ IIQPsa ,~[n1tDI.l]4QPsd IIQPsa(1;fl[ ) ffi(,~n1tDI.l)~(pr. Kal) ) ,n,~tDI.l 4QPsl T

I04:8 (f. 2, line 2)

,n,~tDI.l 4QPsl) ,~n1tDI.l 4QPsdc,~[ ) IIQPsac,;fi ) ffi O'n1tDI.l) ~Cpr. Kal) ,; fl[ 1'tD~]11 QPsa 4QPsd ffi(,~n1~1.l) ~(pr. Kal) ] ,n,~tDI.l 4QPsl tb[i1'?] tD~ 4QPsd 4QPsl ffi] nc;,m'-, tD~ IIQPsa; TTUp cj:>f..Eyov ~; prp. t;liJf1 BHS t;Ji1'? tD~ 4QPsl 4QPsd ffi ) nc;,m'-, tD~ II QPsa; nup cj:>f..Eyov ~; prp. t;liJ/1 BHS nc;,i1,'? tD~ II QPsa ) t;Ji1'? tD~ 4QPsdct!J[i1'?] tD~) 4QPsl ffi; nup cj:>f..Eyov ~; prp. t;liJf1 BHS 10,~ 4QPsd~mss(o 8qLEALWV)) 10: ffi~ (E8Efl.EAlWcrEV); 1tD~ 4QPsl; -II QPsa [VAR and ORTH] 1tD~ 4QPsl ) 10: ffi ~(E8Efl.EAlwcrEV); 101~ 4QPsd ~mss(O 8Efl.EALWV); -IIQPsa [VAR and ORTH] CJ'?li'? 4QPsl mmss ~(Ek TOV aiwva)] tJ'?,li ffi; -4QPsd -IIQPsa [VAR and ORTH] ['-, ];,'-,, 2QPs ) '?~ ffi ~; -4QPsd

104:10 (col. III 4)

n'?tDI.l 4QPsd) n'?tDI.li1 ffi~;-2QPs

104:4 (col. I 10) 104:4 (E i, line 10) 104:4 (col. II 15-16) 104:4 (col. I 10) 104:4 (E i, line 10)

ffi~[I02]

104: I (f. 9, line 2)

104:2 (f. 9, line 3)

97

104:5 (col. II 16) 104:5 (col. I II) 104:5 (col. I 12)

104:10 (col. III 4)

tJ~1i1i1 4QPsd ~(TWV 6pEWV)) tJ~1i1 ffi; -2QPs

104: II (col. Ill 5)

ni;n 4QPsd] 1n~i1 " ' ffi; TTclVTU Tel 8'r]pta ~;-4QPsl [i1J1]~ \\ \i1 n~ 4QPsd) ~1tD ffi~(TOU ciypou);-4QPsl i1.,,rb~ 4QPsd) 11::ltD~ 2QPsc[,]'i::ltD~) ffi~; ]~ 4QPsl ,ElO~.,, 4QPsd II QPs"( pElo~~, l ~(Kat avvf)x8r]aav l ] 11!)0~' ffi; ---4QJ>sc

I04: II (col. Ill 5) 104: II (col. III (I) 104:22 (col. IV IO)

98



104:22 (E ii, line 2)

1,EJO~.,, II QPsa 4QPsd(1EJO~",) dJ(Kal. avvf]xfu]aav) ] 1,EJO~" ffi; -4QPse

105: I (E iii, line 8)

104:22 (E ii, line 2)

tJii~lii:J1l)~ IIQPsa (cf. Jer 21:13; Job 37:18)] t:Jn~,l)~ 4QPsd(CJti ) ffi; -4QPse

105:3 (E iii, lines lO-ll)

104:23 (E ii, line 3)

1l) IIQPsa) "1l) 4QPsd ffi; Ewe; dJ; IJ.EXPL 11)=

104:24 (E ii, line 4)

i1:J,n:J II QPsa* ] i1~:J,n:J II QPsa carr 4QPsd ffi(i1~:Jn:J) T

104:24 (col. IV 15)

,tDl)~ 4QPsd (cf. Ps 33:16)] i1n"tDl) IIQPsamcn"tDl)) dJ

104:25 (E ii, line 4)

tl"i111QPsa) t:l"i1 i1r ffidJ; -4QPsd

104:25 (E ii, line 5)

i1t:JtD locative? II QPsa ) t:JtD ffi: -4QPsd [VAR or ORTII?]

104:25 (col. IV 18)

tb[~i]4QPsd ffi d) ) i1:l"ii1 tD~i II QPsa

104:25 (E ii, line 5) 104:25 (col. IV 18)

i1:J"ii1 tD~i II QPsa ) tD~i 4QPsd(tD[~i) ffi d)

104:25 (E ii, line 5)

[iEJ]oa 4QPsd ffidJ(cipL8f16c;)] iEJO~? infinitive? IIQPsa

I04:28 (E ii, line 8) 104:29 (E ii, line 8)

104:29 (E ii, line 8)

105:9 (E iii, line 15) 105:11 (E iii, line 16) I05:28 (I, line 4)

t:I?:J,~ t:li1? nn? II QPsa dJ(8ouvm Ti]v Tpocpr]V UUTo'ic;>) t:J?:Jt;~: m? ffi(> t:Ji1?) 1,~p';;, IIQPsa] p~p?" ffid)

i1~i[tD]IIQPsa) ritv ffi

I:')O,n IIQPsa 4QPsd[reconstructed] (2 hemistichoi) ] pr. v 29a 1,?i1:J" T~EJ i"non nnon mmssl mdJ (3 hemistichoi)

105:37 (I, line 10)

,~l) n[~ ~~,.,,]11 QPsa 4QPse([,]~l) (~]~,.,, ); cf. v 43 ) t:l~"~,.,, ffid)

105:38 (fs. 14-19, line 2) 105:44 (1, line 15)

,n~tD 4QPse) n~tD ffidJ; -IIQPsa 1n.,, nn?(?) IIQPsa*) 1n.,, IIQPsacarr(eras.) ffidJ; -4QPse

i1:Jmi IIQPsa] t:Jmi ffidJ

1,~i:l", II QPsa dJ (KaL KTLaeTjaoVTaL) ) 1,~j:J" ffi

104:31 (E ii, line lO)

"i1", IIQPsa) "i1" ffid)

I 04:32 (E ii, line 11)

ri~i1 ?~ II QPsa) ri~? ffi; ElTL Ti]v yfjv d) ,tl)l)", II QPsa*(error?) ) ,~tl)l)", II QPsa carr ffi

107:9 (col. II lines 7--8) 107:13 (col. II 16)

104:34 (E ii, line 13)

v 34b i11i1[":l n~tD~ ":J~~]IIQPsa ffid)) > 4QPsd

104:35 (col. V 18)

[,~]n" ":J 4QPsd] ,~n" itD~:J IIQPsa; ,~n., ffidJ

107:13 (col. 107:14 (col. 107:15 (col. 107:15 (col.

,~li" itD~:J IIQPsa] ,~n" ffidJ; [,~]n" ":J 4QPsd

I 04:35 (E ii, line 13)

t:J"~~,n IIQPsa) t:J"~~I'J ffi; -4QPsd [VAR and ORTII?]

105init (E iii, lineR) 10~:

I (fs. 12, 16 i. line I)

ri~~ IIQPs") ri~i1 1~ 4QPsd(ri]~i1

jO) ffi

i1",??i1JIQPs"ffi(i1"-1??i1>] cj.c.I05[104]11J; -4QPsd [110n t:J?l)?] "j :l,~ ":J i11i1"? ,11i111QPsa (cf. Ps 118 and 136)) > ffi; pr. 'AAA.T]A.otJtci dJ; -4QPse pr. Ps 147 4QPsC(rcconstr.) IIQPs"] pr. Ps 104 ffi~[l03)

\

ffid)

2.5 Psalms 107 to 150 (Book V)

v 34a 4QPsd) + 34b (i11i1":l n~tD~ ":J~~) II QPsa ffi~

107:29 (col. III 22)

Cl' ''?J 4QPsf (cf. v 25) ] Clii''?J ffi ~

107:28 (col. III 21)

107:30 (col. III 23)

v 30b 4QPsr] pr. v 30a (1pntv' '~ 1n~tD'1) ffi~

107:35b (col. IV 13) 107:35b (col. IV 13)

r1~ 4QPsr] r1~1 ffi~ '.lii::l~'? 4QPsf (cf. Isa 35:7; 49: 10; Eccl 12:6)] '~~~'-,

107:36 (col. IV 14)

:::11 Clll 4QPsf ] Cl'::lll1 ffi ~

107:36 (col. IV 15)

'1ll 4QPsf~mss(TTOAW:;) ] 1'll ffi~(TTOAlV)

107:39 (col. IV 19)

[1t!lll]Q' 4QPsr] 1t!lll~'1 ffi~

107:41 (col. IV 22)

'jl)j 4QPsf~mss(Ev TTTWXLU), cf. v 10] ':Jill~ ffi~(EK

ffi~ (cf. v 33 and Isa 41: 18)

TTTWXEiac; [am) TTTwxEiac; ~ms]) [VAR and ORTH] [\CltD'i] 4QPsr] CltD'1 ffi~

107:41 (col. IV 22-23)

o[ ]o 1'?ll

107:42 (col. IV 25)

YEJP 4QPsf] i1~EJP m

108:8//60:8 (f. 13, line 4)

4QpPs" [see entry for

109:4 (col. VI I)

60:8] ':J1~t!lO' 4QPsr] i1'?EJn ':J~1 ':J1:Jt!ltD' Psalms 104-111)] pr. Ps Ill

115:1 (line 2)

~1'?1 2' 4QPs 0

ffi~[IIO]

115:2 (col. XXIX I) 115:17(f.2~)

116:8 (line 3) 116:Hfin (line 1)

]

~., 2' ffi~ [VAR and ORTH]

i1'~ 4QPsh] ~j i1'~ ffi; -4QPs 0 CJ'n~ ~1'-, 4QPse ~mss(OlJXl VEKpOL)] CJ'n~i1 ~., ffi ~(OUX OL VEKpOL) i1ll~1~ 4QPs" ffi mss ] i1ll~1 1~ ffi i1ll~1~ '~'ll n~ (> 8c hy homoiurchton) 4QPs"] + 'n1~ ,.,J, n~ (habet 8c) ffi; pr. WCIW ffi'"""~; > ffi 111""(> 8h hy ho~uinrchlon)

]

pr. v 14 ffi~[Ps 117]

m

ffi~(vid.)

>4QPsf

101

118:16(col.XVI4)

16b IIQPs• [catena] (i111:1J i1ntDll i11i1' r~') ffi b'n i1tDll-) ~(oE~La Kupiou E:rroi11uEv ouvaiJ.LV)] >4QPsb(?)ffims~ms; ]~, IIQPsb[catena]

118:16 (XVI, line 3)

i111:1J i1ntDl'IIQPs 3 [catena] ~(ETTOLllUEV 8vvaiJ.lV)] '?'n i1tDll ffi; -IIQPsb

118:19 (col. XXXV 7)

Cl~i::l~ 4QPsb] Cl::l ~:I~ ffi~

118:20 (f. 5, line 4)

'?~'-, 4QpPsb (cryptic form of divine name?, cf. DJD V, 53) ] i11i1''? ffi~(TOU KUpiou); ]'-,[ 4QPsb

118:26 (col. XXXV 16)

CJjn~ 1:J:J1[::!] 4QPsb II QPs• COff(Ps 118](Cl~1:J~1:1) m ~(EUAOYllKUiJ.EV Uj.18.C:)] !:ltD:! Cl~1:J~1::liiQPsa*

118:26 (E i, line 2)

!:ltD:! Cl~1:J~1::li!QPs 3 *[Ps 118] ] Cl~1:J~1:1 IIQPsacorr [Ps 118]4QPsb(CJ~n~ i:J:J-1[::1]) ffi~(EUAOYllKUiJ.EV ViJ.8.c;); -4QpPsb

118:27 (E i, line 3)

Jn '110~ [1110~ BHS]IIQPsa (cf. Judges 16:11; 15:13; Ezek 3:25)] Jn 110~ ffi; uvun'juau8E E:opn'jv ~; -4QpPsb

118:29 (XVI,Iine 5)

pr. v 9 +strophe IIQPs"[catena]] pr. v 28 IIQPsa 4QPsb (reconstr.) ffi; pr. v 28 and 2 strophes (cf. v 21) ~[117]

[Ps 118]; -4QpPsb

118:29 (XVI, line 6)

li 1J: I (VI, line II)

i1, 1'?'?i1 110n Cl'?ll'? ,~ II QPs•[catena] ] 110n Cl'?ll'? ,~ II QPs 11 1Ps 118] ffi(> i1, 1'?'?i1); cf. ~ IIH:I(=II9:1ffi); ],~4QPsh pr. I'N t:l2 IIQPN 11

]

pr. I'N 118 ffi~lll7]

102 119:2 (VI, line 12)



nl.) ('"n:J:J]JIQPsa mms(Ken) ] :J'? '?::l:J ffi(fi (cf.

119:41 (f. I, line 6)

110n 4QPsgffitfi(To EAE6c; crou)] 10n IIQPsa; T10n mq(Ken)

119:41 (VIII, line 5)

10n 11QPsa] 110n 4QPsgffitfi(To EAE6c; crou); T10n mq(Ken)

119:20, col. VII 6) 119:2 (VI, line 12)

i11tvi11" llQPsa] 1i11tvi1" ffi(fi

119:5 (VI, line 15)

i1::ln~[to~;?] llQPsa] TPn mtfi nni~t-1; has also been proposed.)

119:42 (f. I, line 7)

i1J,l)t-1;1 4QPsg II QPsa corr ffi tfi ) i1J,l)1 II QPsa*

119:13 (f. I, line 13)

"ni1!ltv 4QPsh (cf. preceding "n1!ltv:J)] "ni1!l0 ffi

119:42 (VIII, line 6)

i1J,l)1 II QPsa* ) i1J,l)t-1;1 11 QPsa corr 4QPsg ffi (fi

119:15 (f. I, line 15)

n"tv~ 4QPsh ] i1n"tvtol; II QPsa ffi

119:42 (f. 1, line 7)

119: 16 (VII, line 2)

i1::l"p1n:J IIQPsa (cf. v 12 and BHS app)] Tn1p1n:J

"ni~J T11p1!l "::l 4QPsg ( cf. vv 45, 56, 100)] 1i:J1:J "nn~:J "::l 11 QPsa (i1::li-) ffi (fi

4QPsh mcTriPCf:J> i1::l"i:J1 IIQPsammss(mq Ken, de Rossi) tfi(TWV Mywv crou)] 1i:J1 ffi; -4QPsh

119:42 (VIII, line 6)

119: 16 (VII, line 2)

i1::li:J1:J "nn~:J "::l llQPsa ffi tfi

103

i1::lp1n IIQPsa] TPn mtfi "J11tol; i1nto~; :J1~ 11QPsatfi(KUpLE) ] i1nto~; :J1~ ffi

119:32 (f. 6, line 2)

1n1~[~]!QPsa] Tm~~ mtfi

119:70 (IX, line 12)

119:37 (f. I, line I)

1::li1:J 4QPsg m (fi ] i1::li:J1::l II QPsa; T::li1:J 1£ ffiq mss(Ken, de Rossi); 1i:J1:J mmss(Ken, de Rossi)

".l11[tv]i1tb llQPsa ffims(Ken); cf. 119:24,77,92, 143, 174] "n.l1tv.l1tv ffi tfi (EIJ.E AETllcra)

119:71 (IX, line 13)


i1::li:J1::l IIQPsa] 1::li1:J 4QPsg ffitfi; T::li1:J 1£ ffiq mss(Ken, de Rossi); 1i:J1:J mmss(Ken, de Rossi)

"Jn"J,l) llQPsa mms(Ken) tfi(handvwmk f.l.E ); cf. Ps ti9:75; 88:8 ] "n"J.P m

119:72 (IX, line 14)

119:37 (f. I, line I)

"J"n 4QPsg ffi tfi ] "JJ1n II QPsa (cf. cots. XII 5; Xill 5; and XIX 14)

(?)~'?to~;~ IIQPsa (cf. Gen 20:16; 2 Sam 18:12; Isa 7:23; Song8:11)) "1!l'?to~;~ ffi(fi

119:78 (f. II, line 2)

"Jn1[.l1]tQPsa (cf. Job 19:6)] "Jin1.l1 ffi(fi


"JJ1n IIQPsa (cf. cots. XII 5; XIII 5; XIX 14)] "J"n 4QPs8 mtfi

119:82 (f. 5, line 4)

i['?::l]4QPs8 ffi(fi) i1n'?::l llQPsa (cf. v 81)

119:40(f.~) 119:40 (VIII, line 4) 119:41 (f. I, line t'>)

~J"n 4QPsgffitfi] "JJ1n IIQPs" (cf. v 37 [col. VIII t]) "mn ttQPs" (cf. v 37 [col. VIII t))] "J"n 4QPs8(~3"n> mtfi

"Jto~;':J"1 4QPsll] "J1~1:J"1 ttQPs•m c"J~:J"1);

= "J~:J"1 6)

\

.

119:82 (X, line I)

i1n'?::ltiQPsa (cf. v 81)] 1'?::l4QPsgci'?::l]) ffi(fi

119:83 (f. 5, line 5)

"n""i1 4QPsg ffi tfi ) "Jn"tv,l) II QPsa

119:83 (X, line 2)

"Jn"tv,l) II QPs") "n""i1 4QPs8("n""[i1]) ffi(fi

119:83 (X, line 2)

i1::l10n ttQPs"] TPn ffitfi; -4QPs8

119:!!~

nntv t t QPs" m

(X, line 4)

ffiA

cKen> ] n1n'rv m : = mn'rv tfi

ca8oMcrxlac;)

104

119:88 (X, line 7)

fi~O IIQPsa (cf. BHSaPP)] fi~:J ffi(fi •mn IIQPsa] ':J'n ffi(B (cf. 119:37 [col. VIII 1])

119:88 (X, line 7)

n111.IJ (rare form of pl.) IIQPsa (fi(Ta iJ.UpTUpLa aou)]

119:92 (f. 6, line 7)

[•]''~il:J 4QPsgffi6j] ':J11.IJ:J llQPsaffims(Ken)

119:92 (X, line 11)

':J11l]:J 11QPsaffims(Ken)] ":Jl]:J 4QPsg ffi(fi

119:105 (XI, line I)

i1~'i:l1 IIQPsa ffiq mss(Ken, de Rossi) ] li:l1 ffi(fi

119:87 (X, line 6)

n~1.IJm

119: I06 (XI, line 2)

i1~ II QPsa ] i1~1 ffi 6; 'n1:J'n:J'? (pl.) 11 QPsa 6; ] •n:;~.•m'? (sing.) ffi(B [VAR and OR1H?) n1tD.IJ'? IIQPsa] iOtD'? ffi(fi

119: I06 (XI, line 2)

'~EltDO l!QPsa* ffi(fi(Ta KptjJ.UTa) ] ~EltDO

119:105 (XI, line 1) 119:105 (XI, line 1)

JIQPsa corr (eras.) mmss(Ken) 119:107 (XI, line 3) 119: 107 (XI, line 3)



'n'1lJ:J IIQPsa ] 'n':JlJ:J ffi6;(harrdvw8"rjv) •mn i1~nio~~ I!QPsa 6;mss(A6yLOv). For the form ':J:J1n, cf. 119:37 [col. VIII 1], etc.)] li:l1~ ':J'n ffi 6;(A6yov) i1~i IIQPsammss(Ken) (fiffiSS(Eu86Kllaov)] ~:J-i1~i m 6;(EU80KT]aOV 8Tj)

105

119:128(XII,line 1)

'?1~ '11pEl 11QPsa mms] '?~ '11pEl '?~ ffi; [rrpoc] rraaac;; Tac;; EVToMc;; aou 6;[= T11pEl ~('?);

119: 129 (XII, line 2)

nEl:J ')'?El!!QPsa] m~'?El ffi(fi (cf. 119:36 [col. XII 9])

119:130 (XII, line 3)

i~i11 imper. IIQPsa] i'~" imperf. ffi(fi i1~"n11~0'? IIQPsa mmss(Ken) ] pr. "~ ffi(fi

> .,~ 2']

119:131 (XII, line 4) 119:131 (XII, line 4) 119:133 (XII, line 6) 119: 136 (XII, line 9) 119: 137 (XII, line 10)

"n:J~n IIQPsa (cf. Ps 119:40, 174 [cols. VIII 4; XIV 4])] •n:J~" m hapax; E1TE1T68ouv 6j i1~nio~'? 11QPsammss(deRossi)] lnio~:Jffi; lniO~~ mmss(Ken, de Rossi) 6; "~ '?.IJ IIQPsaffimss] '?.IJ ffi (> "~) t:l"itD"1 IIQPsa (fimss(Kal EU8Ek)] itD"1 ffi(fi

119:140 (XII, line 13)

i1~:Jl] II QPsa* (error?) ] i1~1:J.IJ II QPsa corr; l1:l.IJ1 5QPs ffi(fi

119: 142 (XII, line 15)

mp1[~] ni[p1~]? IIQPsa] p1~ 1np1~ ffi(fi;

119: 142 (XII, line 15)

t:l'?1.IJ II QPsa ] t:l'?1.IJ'? 5QPs ffi 6}

-5QPs 119: !52 (XIII, line 3)

i1~n.IJ10 11QPsa (cf. IQH I 21; xv 12)] Tn1.IJO ffi(B

119: !52 (XIII, line 3)

":Jn10' IIQPsa] t:ln10" ffi(B

i1~'~EltDOO !IQPsa] T~EltD01 ffi(fi

119: !53 (XIII, line 4)

i1~ni1n II QPsa (> "~; haplography?) ] pr. ·~ ffi(fi :l"i II QPsa* ] i1:J"i II QPsa corr ffi

119: Ill (XI, line 7)

i1~nim IIQPsa] 1ni1m ffi(B ':J~ •'? !IQPsa ] "? ffi(fi i1~'11pEl!IQPsa] T11pEl01 ffi(fi(Kal EK TWV EVTOAWV aou) ]1tDtD '~ II QPsa* ffi 6} ] ]1tDtD II QPsa corr (eras?)

119: !54 (XIII, line 5)

119:113 (XI, line 9)

i1~ni1n IIQPsa] 1ni1m ffi(B; -5QPs

119:108 (XI, line 4) 119: 108 (XI, line 4) 119: 109 (XI, line 5) 119:110 (XI, line 6) 119:110 (XI, line 6)

119: 114 (XI, line 10) 119:115 (XI, line 11) 119:116 (XI, line 12) 119:117 (XI, line 13) 119:117 (XI, line 13)

i1~'i:J1'? l!QPsa mms(Ken) (fiffiSS(Ek TOUC:: A6youc;; aou) ] li:l1'? ffi(B (i.e. de;; TOV Myov aou); -5QPs n1~0 sing.? II QPsa (if pl., then orthographically unique in this MS)] n1~0 pl. ffi(fi; -5QPs 'i:ltDOO IIQPsa ] 'i:ltDO 5QPs ffi ~tD~1 IIQPsa ] i1lJtD~1 ffi; = .IJtD.IJntD~1 (hitpalpel of .i]l]tl); cf. vv 16, 47) 6;(KaL iJ.EAETTjaw ); -5QPs

i1~'p1n 11 QPsa] TPn:J ffi(fi; TPI1[ 5QPs

119: 119 (XI, line 15)

'n:JtDn llQPsa6;(EAOYLa6.iJ.T]V)] t;\:ltDi1 ffi; t;\:JtDn mmss (Ken, de Rossi); -5QPs

119:119 cxum{ 15)

p

119:119 (XI, line 15)

'?.IJ

IIQPsa] p'? 5QPs ffi

i1~'n111.IJ '?1~ 2'' IIQPs"] Tri1.IJ 5QPs ffi(fimss (> '?[1]~); + 8La 1TUVT6 suf:ix [Ek Tel~ aTpayyaALac;]); cf. Judges 5:6 [n1'?j?(j?~D

122:4 (III, lines 9-10)

[

125:5 (f. 26 i, line 4)

•'?.!i1El n~ 4QPse ffit'?liEl n~)~(j.l.ETel TWV €pya(Oj.l.EVWV)] ~?ll1El '?1:J n~ IIQPsa

122:4 (III, line 9)

i10tD II QPsa ] CltDtD ffi; EXEL yap~; --4QPs 122

125:5 (IV, line 8)

122:4 (III, line 10)

'?~itD~ n1ll IIQPsa] '?~itv~? nnll 4QPsl22 ffi~

•'?.!i1El '?1:J n~ IIQPsa] ~?liEl n~ (> '?1:J) 4QPse t'?ll1El n~) ffi~(j.l.ETel TWV Epya(Oj.l.EVWV)

125:5 (IV, line 8)

122:5 (line 3)

CltD 4QPs122] i10tD m;

11~ II QPsa ffi ms(Ken); cf. Ps 141 :9b in col. XXIII, line 5 ] 11~i1 ffi; TIJV aVOj.l.Lav ~; --4QPse

122:5 (III, line 11)

~O:J IIQPsa] n1~0:J 2" ffi~; --4QPsl22 o~tl) 1'?~tD IIQPsa*] 1?~tD IIQPsacarr(eras.)ffi; --4QPs122 Cl[1]'?[tD] 4QPs122] i11'?tD ffi; i11'?tD1 IIQPsammss~(Kat ElJstrophe); -4QPsk 1] .. 14)

Cl'i1,~~ ... i1tllll' n,tllll~ ri~J, Cl'atDJ II QPs8 4QPs 0 lvid.J

strophe); -4QPsk

110 135:6 (XIV, line 14)



rW:J,i1li .,,::J:J., IIQPs 8 mmss(Ken, de Rossi) ~(Ev rracrmc; Tate; a~vaaotc;) ] rw:J,i1n ',::;, m; = n,r:J,i1n:J., ~mss(Ev Tate; a~.); m[ 4QPs 0 ; -4QPsk

135:7 (f. I, lines 3-4)

,.,lii[1~,tl:o m1 tl:~,o] 4QPs"] pr. i1tDl' 1~0'? tl"p1:

135:10 (col. I, line 3)

Cl"::J'?r:J 4QPsk ] pr. :11i1, ffi ~

135:11 (col. I 3) 135:12a (fs. 2-3, line 2)

IIQPs 8 ffi~; ,.,n1~tl:f.l[ 4QPsk ,n.,o ntl: 4QPsk] l,n.,o'? m: Tov ~TJwv ~: -4QPs"

l

,:J]'; i1'?n:J (vid.) 4QPs 0

]

i1'?n:J

r ffi~; -4QPsk

Ill

139:1 (XIX, line 19or20)

pr. Plea for Deliverance 11QPs 8 ] pr. Ps 138 ffi~ [137]

139:10 (XX, line I)

CltD IIQPs8

139:11 (XX, line 3)

,,ftl: IIQPsa*] 1ftl: 11QPsacorr(eras.); ,,tl; ffi~

139: 11 (XX, line 3)

"1l':J. llQPsa] ":J1l':J. ffi [VAR and ORTH]

139:12 (XX, line 4)

,,tl;::; ltD,n::; IIQPs 8

139:14 (XX, line 5)

i1ntl: tl:1,:J (nif. partie.) IIQPs 8

139:14 (XX, line 5)

(?)n"tl:'?::l:J (nitl:'?::l:l, final i1lacking?) IIQPsa~mss

pr. CJ) ffi~

]

)

i11,tl:::J i1::J"tvn::; ffi~ ]

n,tl:,,:J ffi~(TTO~Epwc;)

135:13 (col. I 4)

pr. Ps 135:12 4QPskffi~[134:12]] >4QPs 0

135:15 (col. I 5)

"tlll'r:J 4QPsk ffi mss ~(~pya) ] i1tDl'r:J ffi

135:17 (XV, line I)

1"tl:, IIQPsaffims(Ken)] 1"tl: ~tl:ffi;ou8€ yap~ ',,::;, IIQPs 8 mmss(Ken) ~(KaL TTclVTEc;)] ',::; ffi~mss

139: 15 (XX, line 6)

":l~l' IIQPs 8 (error?) ] "r:J~l' ffi~

139:16 (XX, line 8)

i1::J"1:::10 II QPs 8

i1::J::J1:l" IIQPs8 (cf. Ps 134:3 [col. XXVIII 2]) ~ms(EUAOYT]crEL crE)] l,1:J. ffi~(EUAOYTJTOc;)

139:16 (XX, line 8)

,.,, II QPs8 ffi q ms'(Ken, de Rossi). For ,., = tl:'? cf. 2 Sam

135:18(XV,line I) 135:21 (XV, line 4)

136:4 (XV, line 8)

1,1tl:'? II QPs 8 ] ":J1tl:'? ffi; T{!l KUplt;l ~ mtl:'?::l:J IIQPsa~mss(8auJl.acrLa)] n,'?1:1 mtl:'?::l:l ffi ~(8auJl.acrta Jl.Eya/..a)

136:7 (XV, line 10)

m1,tl:O II QPs 8

136:7fin (XV, lines 10--11)

,,on CJ'?l''? "::J n,.,, ntl:, rvotvi1 'ntl: ,,on CJ'?,l''? "::J !IQPsa*; >ntl:, 11QPsacorr(eras); cf. vv 3init, 9init] ,,on Cl'?,l''? "::J m~ (>strophe)

136:3 (XV, line 7)

Cl"1,tl: ffi; cj>6ha ~

]

T(E:8aUJl.acrTw8Tjc;)] "n"'?::l:J m~(E:8aUJl.acrTW8T]V)

]

11:::10 ffi ~

18:12; 19:7 (?)] tl:'?, ffi~(ou8Eic; [ou8Eic; ~mss]) 139: 16 (XX, line 8)

ntl::J. IIQPsa] 1ntl: ffi~

139:16 (XX, line 9)

i11:Ji11:J II QPs 8 ffi mss(Cli11:J, Ken, de Rossi) ] tli1:J. ffi ~

139:17 (XX, line 9)

i11:J '?l' IIQPs 8 (cf. Isa I :5)] i11:J 2' ffi(i11:J, mmss)

139: 17 (XX, line 9)

Cli1"tD1 II QPs 8 * ] Cli1"tDtl:1 II QPs 8 corr ffi

139: 18 (XX, line 10)

,,l),

139:19 (XX, line II)

"tll:Jtl: IIQPs 8 ~av8pEc;)] "tl):Jtl;, ffi

139:19 (XX, line II)

1,0 IIQPs 8

139:21 (XX, line 13)

i1::J"ompnoo, IIQPsa] Tompn:, m: Tr:Jo,pno:, ffi 11155 (Ken, de Rossi); Tr:Jo,pno, mmss(Ken); Kal ETTL

139:23 (XX, line 15)

":J.'? IIQPsa] ":J.:J.'? ffi

139:23 (XX, line 15)

"::lli10 IIQPsaffims(Ken)] "::lli1tv ffi (cf. "::lli1tv Ps

140: I (XXVII, line 12)

pr. David's Compositions 11QPs 8 ] pr. Ps 139 ffi~ [138]


Cl""On II QPs 8 * ] Cl"Or:Jn II QPs 8 corr ffi


":J1~n IIQPsa mmss(Ken)] ":J1~~n ffi [ORTH, PHONETIC,

140:3 (XXVII, line 13-14)

Cl,"i1 \ ',,::; IIQPsammss(Ken) ~(+ OAT]V Tijv TJJl.Epav ~mss)] Cl,., ',::; m

i1::J"::liiQPsa•] ::J"::liiQPs 8 ~orr(cras.) ffi(T::l) [ORTH, but CORR]


i'i)"

138:7 (XXI, line K)

l,n:J. IIQPsa] :J.1P:J.ffi

138:7 (XXI, line K)

i1::J1" IIQPsa ffi ]

145:6 (XVI, line 15)

IElO~ IIQPsa] i1:JIEl0~ ffid;ms(8LT]YTJO"OJ.laL auTTjv); 11El0~ d; (8L T]yrlO"OVTaL ) 1~tll.l.l~ ?1~::1 ,~om 1~1::11::1 t:l~m?~ \ 1~~:J 11 QPsa mms (Ken #142) d; (v J3a: TTLO"TOc; KUpLoc; EV [+ TTQO"LV =?1~::1 d; mss J Tole; A6yOLc; UUTOU I KQL OO"LOc; EV TTdCJL Tol.c; €pyOLc; auTOU ). The :J-strophe; cf. v 17 ] >ffi 1m II QPs•* ] 1n1:J I IQPs• corr ffi; 8l8wc; d; [ vAR and ORTH?)

ln?11)1 ffiq mss d;(Kal. TI]v J.lEYUAWCJUVT]V aou)

145: 13fin (XVII, lines 2-3)

145:15 (XVII, line 6)

m II QPsu corr ffi(t:l?~~ n~) au Tl']v

145:15 (XVII, line 6)

i1~?~1~ I I QPsu• ) pr.

145:16 (XVII, lines 7-H)

i1~1~ \ n~ i1n~ nn1El IIQPs 11 d;(avolyELc;

XEtpci crou)] l1' 11~

nn1£l ffi C> i111~; cf. n~

foil.)



114 145:18 (XVII, line 10)

145:18 (XVII, line II) 145:20 (XVII, line 14) 145:21 (XVII, line 16) 145:21 (XVII, line 17)

i11i1' :111p l!QPsa (cf. ®)] + 11Z.l~ '?J'? 1'~1p '?J'? m ® cscribal error [:l11P-111:lJ. but there should be and are 14 words in v 18 with the refrain; cf. col. XVI 9)

i1:J1~~:li!QPsa] n~~:l ffi® 1'~1' IIQPsa] 1':li1~ ffi® 11ZJ11p I:IIZJ n~ IIQPsa mmss(Ken #38 and #142)] 11Z.l1p I:IIZ.l m [1ll]1 1:1'?1ll'? 1~1Z.l 111::11 i11i1' 111::1 IIQPsa refrain ] shorter refrain 1ll1 l:l'?ll'? m® (1ll1 l:l'?ll'? are the last words of the II QPs a refrain). Note also the addendum (cf. BHS n. 2Ja-a and 115:18) in mmss(Ken): i1' 1'?'?i1 1:1'?1ll , ll1 i1nll~ i1' 11:J:J 1:Jm~1 ; de; Tov ai.wva Ka't de; Tcw ai.wva Tou ai.Wvoc; ®

I:I'~IZ)~ i11i1' 1'?'?i1 II QPsa ] I:I'~IZ.li1

148: I (II, line 6)

m

115

p

148:4 (II, line 9)

I:I'~IZJ'? '?ll~ IIQPsa ] I:I'~IZ.li1 '?ll~ ffi

148:5 (II, line 9)

1'?'?i111 QPsa ] 1'?'?i1' ffi ®

149:1 (XXV, line 20?)

i11i1' n~ 1'?'?i1

pr. Ps 143 l!QPsa] pr. Ps 148 ffi®

150: I (XXVI, line 4)

11Z.l11p l:lll '?~11ZJ' ':J:l'? 1'1'0n '?1J'? II QPsa ffims(Ken #40 [1:l11p l:lll ... '?J'?]); cf. Ps 148:14] 1'1'on '?J'? m® '?~ 1'?'?i1JIQPsammss(Ken) ®mss (haplography?, cf. ®)] pr. [i1' 1'?'?i1] MasPsh(?) ffi®('AAATJAOVta); + 'Ayyalou KaL Zaxaplou ®mss; cf. 145[146]:1; 146[147]:1, etc.

!50: I (lines 1-2)

'?~ 1'?'?i1 [i1' 1'?'?i1] MasPsh(?) ffi®('AAATJAOVta);

149:9 (XXVI, line 3)

145:2Jfin (XVII, line 17)

111Jt'? n~1t IIQPsa (subscript; cf. col. XXVII) ] > ffi®

145:2Jfin (XVII, 18-20?)

Short composition preceding Ps !54 IIQPsa (?)] ? ffi®

146:1 (fs. 14-19, line 8)

pr. Ps 105 4QPse(?) IIQPsa] pr. Ps 145 ffi® [144]

146: I (1, line 17?)

pr. Ps 105 IIQPsa 4QPse] pr. Ps 145 ffi® [144]


ll1pn:l IIQPsa] llpn:l MasPsb ffi [ORTH and VAR]

146:9+ (II, line 1-4)

1'nn1:lJ ... f1~i1 '?1J i11i1'~ [mll'] ... 1:11n' JIQPsa (+verse;cf.Ps33:8; 145:10-12)] n1ll' ... 1:11n' ffi®

150:3 (line 5) 150:6 (line IO)

llpn:lMasPsbffi] ll1pn:liiQPsa[oRTHand [i1~1ZJ:J]i1 MasPsh(?) ffi®] n1~1ZJ:Ji111QPsa

pr. Ps 106 (v 48 i1'1'?'?[i1] i[~~]) 4QPsd] pr. Ps 104 IIQPsa 4QPse(reconstructed); pr. Ps 146 ffi®[145]


n1~1ZJ:Ji1 IIQPsa] i1~1ZJ:Ji1 MasPsh(?) ffi®

150:6fin (XXVI, line 8)

+ 6 or 7 compositions IIQPsa] end of Psalter MasPsb ffi; +Psalm 151 ® end of Psalter MasPsb ffi] + 6 or 7 compositions IIQPsa; +Psalm 151 ®

147: I (col. I, line 6) 147: I (f. 16 ii, lines 10-11) 147: I (E ii, line 16) 147: I (col. I &-7)

pr. Ps 104 4QPse(reconstructed) l!QPsa] pr. Ps 106 4QPsd; pr. Ps 146ffi®[!45] pr. Ps I 04 II QPsa 4QPse(?) ] pr. Ps I06 4QPs d; pr. Ps 146 ffi®[145] ii'?i1n 1:1' ll:J i11~:J 15 [']i1['?~ i11at m]~J 1:J'i1'?~ i11~r (dittogr.?) 4QPsd] i1'?i1n i11~:J l:l'll:J 'J 1:J'i11'?~ i11at IIQPsa(vid., i1'?i1[. spacing) ffi; ffi

!SlAB (XXVIII, lines 3ff.)

pr. Ps 134 IIQPsa] pr. Ps !50 ®SmsLa; > ffi

!SIB (XXVIII, lines 13ff.)

End of Psalter IIQPsa[J51 AB] ®La] Ps 150 ends Psalter

Sir 51 (XXI II-XXII I)

Sirach 51: 13-30 [some reconstr.] II QPsa] > ffi; >Psalter G)SLa

m

154: 1-19 (XVII 21-XVIII ITl) Ps 1541= Ps II in 51:1-19 IIQPsa] > ffi® 155:1-19 (XXIV, lines J-17)

Ps 1551= Ps Ill in 51:1-19 IIQPs"] > ffi®

i\pncr. Pss (cnls.l-V)

Three Snngs uguinst Dcrnnns II QPsi\p"] > II QPs" ffi®

i\p. Zinn (en!. VII

14-VIIII~)

i\pnstrophc tn Zinn 4QPsf IIQI's" llQPsh] > ffiG)


116 Ap. Zion (XXII, lines 1-15)

Apostrophe to Zion llQPsa4QPsf llQPsb] > ffi~

Ap. Zion (f. 6, lines 1-2)

Apostrophe to Zion llQPsb 4QPsf llQPsa] > ffi~

Apostr. Zion (col. VII 14)

pr. Ps 109 4QPst] pr. Sir 51: 1-23[13-30]11QPsa; > ffi~

Apostr. Zion (XXII, line I)

pr.Sir51:1-23[13-30]11QPsa] pr.Ps 1094QPsf; >ffi~

Apostr. Judah (col. X 4-15)

Apostrophe to Judah 4QPsf] > llQPsa ffi~

Catena (XVI, lines 1-6)

Catena ofPs 118 llQPsa llQPsb] > ffi~

Catena (f. 3, lines 1-2)

Catena of Ps 118 llQPsb llQPsa] > ffi~

Catena (XVI, line I)

pr. Ps 136 IIQPsa] > ffi~; ? llQPsb

Dav Comp (XXVII 2-11)

David's Compositions llQPsa] > ffi~

Eschat. Hymn (col. IX 1-15)

Eschatological Hymn 4QPst] > llQPsam~

Hymn Creator (XXVI, line 9)

Hymn to the Creator llQPsa] > ffi~

Plea (XIX I-XVIII 23?)

Plea for Deliverance 1 fQPsa llQPsb ] > ffi~

Plea (fs. 4-5, lines 3-16)

Plea for Deliverance 11 QPs b 11 QPsa ] > ffi ~

CHAPTERS

SYNOPSIS OF SUPERSCRIPTIONS, POSTSCRIPTS AND DOXOLOGIES IN THE MT, THE SCROLLS, AND THE LXX 1. Primary Sources and Previous Listings: Bardtke, H. "Librum Psalmorum" (1969) inK. Elliger and W. Rudolph (eds.), Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelstiftung, 1966-77). Kittel, R. (ed.). Biblia Hebraica (16th ed.; Stuttgart: Wtirttembergische Bibelanstalt, 1971). Flint, Peter W. "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." Ph. D. Dissertation, University of Notre Dame, USA (1993) 107-24. Rahlfs, A. Septuaginta X. Psalmi cum Odis (3rd ed.; Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1979). [See also the Editions, Transcriptions, Listings, and Studies on the Psalms Scrolls in Chapter 2.1.]

2. Introductory Comments

It is generally agreed that the superscriptions or titles affixed to most of the Psalms in the Masoretic Text (and to virtually all in the Septuagint) are secondary additions to the individual compositions involved. Because of the strong connection between the Psalms and liturgy in ancient Israel, both during the First Temple period and later, many scholars would conclude that the Levites were largely responsible for promoting or even providing these explanatory headings. But it is also possible that some of the individual references and technical terms found in the superscriptions go back to earlier times. This is because the interest in David as founder of the Temple and organized worship may constitute a return to earlier Jerusalem traditions, as opposed to a merely late development.' We shall see in Chapter 6 that a strong correlation exists between the stabilization of the Psalms as a collection and the presence of titles, especially for Psalms l-89 (Books I-III). 2 It will also be shown in Chapters 83 and 9 4 that the structure of different collections (notably llQPsa) is partially determined by the presence or absence of s•1perscripts, as well as postscripts and opening and closing formulae (particularly halleluyahs). 5 Accordingly, this chapter presents a complete synopsis of these headings, endings and refrains for the 150 Received Psalms as found in the Masoretic Text, the Judaean scrolls, and the Septuagint. The superscriptions for Ps 151 are also included, since this Psalm ends the collections found in both llQPsa and the Septuagint. In addition to aiding 1 Cf. H-J. Kraus, Psalms 1-59. A Commentary (Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1988) 32.

____/

2

\

See especially section 5 ("Superscriptions and Different Arrangements of Psalms"). ' Cf. sections 4 ("Additional Organizational Principles") and 5 ("A New Structural Analysis of IIQPs 11 "). 4 Cf. section 6 ("IIQPs 11 : Different Edition or Secondary Collection'/"). ~ Strictly speukinJ!. there Is only one Irue postcript in the Masoretic l'sulter, where 72: I 0 reads: 'W"J:l m n1?1ln 1'?;:, ("The prnyers of l>uvid sun of Jesse urc ended"). Uowever, in the synopsis below the term is more hmscly nppllcd, nml so the hcudin11 "l'ustscrlpt/DoKololly" Is fCJ!Uiurly used.

•


118

1:1

[not extant]

m 4QAor (\)

2:1

[not extant] :1:JJ cn'?tliJ~ ':J::Jo 1n1JJ 1n'? 11om WaA!J.bs T!/)

~aut8,

Ets TO TEAOS, Ev !jla'A[J.o"is· 08T] T!/)

Tfis KATJPOVO[!OUOTJS" !jlaA!J.bs T!/)

4:1 5:1

:111'? 110i0 n':J'OtDi1-'?!l m:J',:JJ n~:Jo'?

[reconstructed 111'? 110!0 n':J'OtDi1-'?!l m:J',:JJ n~:Jo'?] [1'11'? 11om n'mtvi1-'?!l] mrj5:J n::do'?] Els To TEAOS, tmE:p

Tfis KATJPOVOflOUOTJS" !jlaA!J.bs T!/) ~aut8.

:':J'O'-p tD1~-'1J1-'?!l i11i1''? 1tD-1tD~ 1i1'? ]1''tD ~bs T!/) ~aut8,

ov WEV T!/) Kupltp im€p Tilv >..6ywv [1]11'? 11010 [Lcuthcr uhrused]

Els- TO TtMS', lmfp Tw >-T)vlwv Tou u'Lou· !jlaA!J.bs T!/)

•

3.1 Psalms 1 to 41 (Book I)

119

:1n'? 11om p'? mo'?!l n~:Jo'?

discussion in Part II of this study, the synopsis provides source-material that will prove relevant to scholars with an interest in the shaping and finalization of the Book of Psalms. Three types of sigla may be noted. (a) A solid line --denotes the absence of a superscript, postscript or doxology. (b) The entry "[not extant]" means that the leather has not survived where the superscript, postscript, or doxology may have stood. (c) The siglum ~ denotes the "Old Greek" of the Psalter as found in Rahlfs' Psalmi cum Odis; but it should be emphasized that the Gottingen Psalter may not always preserve the Old Greek since it is not a thorough critical edition (cf. parts 2-3 of Chapter 10).

3. Synopsis of Psalms 1 to 151

PSALMS SUPERSCRIPTIONS

4QPsc

IIQPsc ]ii1'tvi1 '1J1[ n~ ]ii1i1''? 1:::11 itv~ 1['n'? i11i1' 1::l!l'? n~:Jo'?] 10~[1];[1 2 '?]1~tv 1'01 1'J'1~ '?1~ :"J[~o 1m~ i11i1' '?'~i1 Cl1'::l m~m] Els TO TEAOS" T!/) TTat8t Kuplou T!/) ~aut8, ENlAT)crEV T!/) [17:1-2] (\)

a

n

Kupltp TOUs Myous Tfis 08%" TalrrTJS Ev T][!Ept;t, €ppucraTo airrov Kuptos EK XELPOs mivTwv Tilv £x6pwv airrou Kat €K XHPOs };aou>.., 2Kat EhEv

:111'? 11010 n~:Jo'? ElS' Til TtA.oivo mp-'J:J'? CJ'Jtlitl!-?s; n~Jo'? [n11'1' 1'ill '?':liDO mp 'J:J'? ]D'[JiD1iD] '?s; n~Jo'? Els- TO TEAOS', imE:p TWv aA'Amwfu]ao~f.vwv· TOLS' u\.o1s- KopE ElsO"VVEO"LV" <jl8Tj (mf:p ToV ayUTITJTOU. :1'tli mo?s;-?s; mp-'J:J'? n~Jo'? Els- TO TE'Aos-· imE:p TW u\.wv KopE, imE:p Tiilv Kpucf>iwv

t/Ja~&:;.

45:1

[44:1]

,,

46:1

m

[45:1]

(\3

47:1

m

[46:1]

(\3

:n1p-'J:J'? 110!0 1'tD

48:1

m

[47:1]

(\3

49:1

m

[48:1]

(\3

[11]6to n"l~ '5:J? [n~Jo'?] Els- TO TE 'Aos- · To1s- u\.o1s- KopE t/Ja'A~Ds-. =-jOt~;'? 110!0

4QPsi

4QPsc

50:1

wa~bs-

m

Tt/) 'Aaacf>. [49:1] :lJ:Jtli-m-";lt~; t~;Y1tDt~;::l t~;':JJil]nJ 1''?t~;-t~;1:J:J 2 :111'? 110!0 n~JO'? 51:1-2

m

SJ:Jill m ['?t~;] ~:J 1illt~;::> t~;':JJil 1m 1''?t~; t~;1:J:J 2 111'? 11om n~Jo'?

4QPsc

(\3

Els- TO TEAos-· t/Ja~bs- Tt/) AauL8 2EI' Tt/) f.'A8E'i:v 1rpos- avTov [50:1-2] \13 Naeav Tov 1Tpoc/>T]TT]v, ftviKa Elai'j'A8Ev 1rpbs- BT)paa~EE. '?1t~;tli'? 1r1 '01t~;il ;t~;11 t~;1:J:J 2 :111'? ?•;:,(Do n~Jo'? 52:1-2 m :1'?o•nt~; n'Y'?t~; 111 t~;:J 1'? 10t~;'1 Els- TO TE'Aos-· auvf.aEw.. KQL EL1TELV aiJTQ ~HA8Ev AUUL8 EL') TOV OLKOV 'A~L~EAfX. :111'? ?•;:,(Do n'?no-?s; n~Jo'? 53:1 m

[1'1]1'? '?':liDO n'?no '?s; n~Jo'? Els- TO TEAO'), tmEp ~UEAE8" O"UVEO"EW') Tt/) AUUL8.

4QPsc [52:1]

:111'? ?•;:,(Do m•m n~Jo'? 54:1-2 :1Jol7 1nnoo 111 t~;'?il '?1t~;tli'? not~;'1 CJ'El'lil t~;1:J:J 2

(\3

m

[1'11'? '?':liDO nJ')J:J n~Jo'?] 4QPs• 1Jol7 1nnoo[ 1'11 t~;'?il '?1t~;iD'? not~;'1 CJ'El'lil t~;1:J:J 2] Els- TO TEAOS', Ev u~vms-· auvf.aEws- Tt/) AauL8 2E:v Tt/) E-'A8E1v TOUs [53:1-2] \13 ZLcf>alous- Ka't d1rE1v Tt/) L:aov>.. Oi!K l8ou AauL8 KEKpu1TTm 1rap' ft~1v; ____/ :111'? ?·::>ivo m')J:J n~Jo'? 55:1 m Els- TO TEAO'), Ev u~vms-· auvlaEwo 111'? c•pn1 c'?t~; m1·-?s; n~Jo? Els TO Tl>-.os, !m(p TOU AaOU TOU d1Til TtlJJ aylwv ~!fiWKpu~qLlvou· T!/) AauLB Els' \rTT]"AoypcHj>lav, /m{m fKpOTT]cYCIV nirrov o\. n>..Mcj>u>..m (v ('(0.

[54: I]

56:1 ~~~:I[

(\3

57:1

m

[56:1]

(\3

58:1

m

[i11l'O:J '?1t~;iD] 'JEJ'?o 1n11::1[::1 cmo 1'11'? nnilln '?t~; n~Jo'?]

(\3

t/Ja~&:;.

08ils- TOLS' u\.o1s- KopE · 8EVTEpc;t aa~~aTou. :11mo n1p-'J:J'? n~Jo'?

:i11l'O:J '?1t~;tl!-·mo 1n1::1::1 cn::>o 111'? nntlin-?t~; n~Jo'?

4QpPsa

[n1p 'J:J'? 11m]o 1'ill \jla~b')

m

:11mo n1p-'J:J'? n~Jo'? Els- TO TE'Aos-· imE:p TW u\.wv KopE

123

PSALMS SUPERSCRIPTIONS

Els- TO TEAO')" ~T] 8wcf>8dp1JS'" Tt/l AauL8 ELS' O"TT]Aoypacf>iav Ev Tt/) QVTOV U1T08L8paO"KELV am) 1TpOO"W1TOU WOUA EL') TO O"'TTT']AaLOV. Els- TO TEAO')"

~T]

:cmo 111'? nntlin-?t~; n~Jo'? 8wcf>8Eipl]S'" Tt/) AauL8 ELS' O"TT]Aoypacf>iav.

:1n'oi1'? n':Jil-nt~; notli'1 '?1t~;tli n'?tli:J cmo 111'? nntlin-?t~; n~Jo'? Els- TO TE'Aos-· ~T] 8wcf>8dp1]s-· Tt/) AauL8 Els- O"TT]'Aoypacf>Lav, emoTE a1TEO"TELAEV L:aov>.. Kat Ec/>VAQ~EV TOV OLKOV QVTOV TOU eavaTWO"QL QVTOV.

IQpPs

[57:1]

(\3

59:1

m

(58:1]

(\3

CJ'1i1J t:l1t~; nt~; 1m~il:J 2 : 10'?'? 111'? cmo n11s; Jtli1tli-? s; n~Jo'? 60:1-2 m :=-j'?t~; 1iDl7 CJ'JW n?o-t~;'):J t:l11t~;-nt~; T1 :Jt~;1' :Jtli'1 il:J1~ t:l1t~;-nt~;1 Els- TO Tf.'Aos-· To1s- aA'Amwfu]ao~f.vms- i'TL, ELS' O"TT)Aoypacf>iav [59:1-2] \13 Tt/J AauL8, ELS' 8L8axT!v, 2cm6TE EVE1TUpLO"EV TT]v Mwo1ToTa~iav L:upias- Kat TT]v L:upiav L:w~a, Kat E1TEO"TpEt/JEv 'Iwa~ Kat E1TaTa~Ev TT]v cf>apayya TGv w..JJJv, 8w8EKa XLALa8as-. :111'? nnr'? s; Els- TO TEAOS', Ev u~vms-· Tt/) :111'? 110!0 ]1n11'-'?l7 Els- TO Tf.'Aos-, imE:p 'I 8L8ouv· t/Ja~bs- Tt/)

n~Jo'?

61:1

m

AauL8.

[60:1]

(\3

n~Jo'?

62:1

m

AauL8.

[61:1]

(\3

:i111il' 1:J10:J 1n1'il:J 111'? 110!0 [reconstructed i111il' 1:J10:J 1n1'il:J 1'11'? 11om] wa~b') Tt/) AauL8 Ev Tt/) ELvm aiJTov Ev Tfl €pl']~4J Ti'js- 'I ou8aias-. :111'? 110!0 n~Jo'? Els- TO TEAOS'" t/Ja~bs- Tt/) AauL8. :1'tD 111'? 110!0 n~JO'? Els- TO Tf.'Aos-· t/Ja~bs- Tt/) AauL8, t(l8T,· 'IEpE~LOu Ka't 'IE(EKLT)A EK ToD 'A6you Ti'js- 1TUpOLKias-, aTE E~EA'Aov EK1TOpEuwem. 110!0 1'tD n~JO'? Els- To Tf.'Aos-· <jl8T] t/Ja~oD· [avaaTaaEws-.J :1'tli 11mo nrm n~Jo'? [1'ill 110!0 nJ')J:J n]~JO'? Els- TO TE 'Aos-, Ev u~vms- · t/Ja~b') 08ils-. :1'tD 110!0 111'? n~JO'? [1];iD 1[10!0 1'11'? n~JO'? Els- TO TE'Aos-· Tt/) AauL8 t/Ja~bs- t(lSi'js-.

63:1

m

[62:1]

(\3

Postscrlpt/l>oxolol(y (?):

m (\3 f

:C'il'?~ 111::1 u>._oy'lTiJS IJ Df{J;.

6K:36

m

[fl7:1t.)

(\3

4QPsa

64:1

m

[63:1]

(\3

65:1

m

[64:1]

(\3

66:1

m

[65:1]

(\3

67:1

m

[66:1]

(\3

68:1

m

[67:1]

(\3

4QPsa

JJQPsd

~

~

~

=i = t

~ ~

='

~ [2.

§

oc

..... ,:.;

~

~

;:,.

uv C'nmp IIQI's 11

138


STABILIZATION OF THE PSALTER

Masoretic Psalter and specific manuscripts, while the second indicates disagreements. (c) This listing is exhaustive, specifying every instance where a Psalm is joined to another Psalm or composition in the thirty-six Psalms scrolls that were described in Chapter 2. (d) The sign~ indicates that a Psalm is continuous with the one that precedes it. (e) The asterisk* denotes those manuscripts which do not physically preserve the points of transition between designated Psalms, but nevertheless appear to support a particular arrangement. (f) In several instances a particular sequence of Psalms is very likely on the basis of reconstruction. These cases are accordingly indicated by the use of square brackets [ ]. 14 Table 1: Adjoining Psalms and Other Compositions

Psalm5~6

Psalm 7~8 Psalm 9~10 Psalm 10~11 Psalm 12~13 Psalm 13~14 Psalm 15~ 16 Psalm 17~18 Psalm 23~24 Psalm 26~27 Psalm 27~28 Psalm 28~[29] Psalm [29]~30

Contradicts Masoretic Order

Psalm83~84 Psalm84~85

34~35

Psalm35~36 Psalm36~37

Supports Masoretic Order Psalm 91~92 Psalm 92~93 Psalm 93~94 Psalm 95~96 Psalm 99~ 100 Psalm 101~ 102 Psalm 102~ 103 31~33

39~40

4QPsa


4QPsb 4QPsb 4QPsb IQPsa 4QPsb IIQPsa 4QPsb 11QPsa

4QPsq

4QPsa

IIQPsd Book II (Psalms 42-72)

Supports Masoretic Order Psalm49~50

Psalm

50~51

Psalm51~52

Psalm Psalm

52~ 53 53~ 54

14 The full list is: Psulms.211-tl291-t30 in4QPsr; 63-ti64-+MI-t66-+67-tl611l-t69 in 4QPs 11 ;

107-tll011'/l-tl09 in 4QPs 1; II6-+III7HIIII in 4QPsh; 1411-+1120HI21 in IIQPs 11 ; und 147 -+11411-+ 1491-+ I ~0 in MnsPs h.

IIQPsApa llQPsApa IIQPsa IIQPsa

4QPsb 4QPse 4QPsd *4QPse *4QPse 4QPse 4QPsd

Book V (Psalms 107-150)


4QPsc 4QPsc 4QPsc 4QPsc 4QPs"

Apocr. Ps III~Ps 91 Psalm 9l~Biank col. Apostrophe~Psalm 93 Psalm 93~ 141

Psalm 103~ 112 Psalm 118~ 104 Psalm 147~104 Psalm 104~ 147 Psalm 147~ 105 Psalm I 05~ 146 Psalm 106(?)~147

4QPsa 4QPsa IIQPsd Psalm38~71

Psalm


4QPse IIQPsb MasPsa MasPsa MasPsa MasPsa Book IV (Psalms 90-106)

Psalm Psalm

4QPsa

Book III (Psalms 73-89) Supports Masoretic Order

Psalm82~83

4QPsa 4QPss 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps IIQPsc 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps IIQPsc 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps IIQPsc 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps 4QPsr 4QPsc *4QPsr *4QPsr *4QPsr

4QPsa *4QPsa *4QPsa *4QPsa 4QPsa *4QPsa *4QPsa Psalm38~71

Psalm 76-~ 77 Psalm 77~78 Psalm 81~82

Book I (Psalms 1-41) Supports Masoretic Order

Psalm62~63

Psalm 63~[64] Psalm [64~65] Psalm [65]~66 Psalm 66~67 Psalm 67~[68] Psalm [68]~69

139


Supports Masoretic Order Psalm 107~[108?] *4QPsf Psalm [108?]~109 *4QPsf

Psalm Psalm Psalm 112~ 113 Psalm 114--+ II S Psalm liS-+ 116 Psulm 116--+11171

4QPsh

4QPs" 4QPNc •4QPsh

I IQPs"

109~Apostr.

103~

112

4QPsf 4QPsb

11QPsa IIQPsa IIQPsa 11QPsa



140 Psalm [ 117]---+ 118

*4QPsb Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm

Psalm [120)---+ 121 Psalm 121---+122

*IIQPsa IIQPsa

Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm

IIQPsa IIQPsa llQPsa 4QPse *4QPse *4QPse *4QPse 4QPse IIQPsa IIQPsa

118---+ 104 132---+ 119 119---+135 148---+[120)

Apocr. piece-+ Ps 122 122---+ 123 123---+ 124 124---+ 125 125---+ 126 126---+ 127 127---+ 128 128---+ 129 129---+ 130 130---+ 131 131---+132

Psalm 135---+ 136 Psalm 137---+138

Psalm 142---+ 143

Psalm 147---+[148)

llQPsa

4QPse IIQPsa IIQPsa *l!QPsa

llQPsa

Psalm [149]---+150 Ps !50-+ Blank col.

•

4Q522

llQPsa IIQPsa llQPsa IIQPsa IIQPsa

II QPsa *MasPs b MasPsb

Psalm 146---+ 148 Psalm 148---+[120] Psalm 143---+ 149 Psalm 150---+Hymn Ps 151B---+Blank col.

llQPsa *IIQPsa IIQPsa IIQPsa IIQPsa

4. The Psalms Scrolls and Stabilization of the Psalter The information presented in Table 1 incorporates eleven scrolls that sometimes differ from the Masoretic Text with respect to contents or order, or even both: 4QPsa, 4QPsb, 4QPsd, 4QPse, 4QPsf, 4QPsn, 4QPsq, 4Q522, llQPsa, llQPsb, and llQPsApa.ts Most of these manuscripts will be investigated separately in the discussion of textual groupings in the next chapter. 16 The list of adjoining Psalms has direct bearing on Sanders' thesis of gradual fixation for the Hebrew

Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm

132---+ 119 141---+133 133---+144 140---+ 134 134---+151A 119---+ 135 135:12---+136:22 139---+ 137

11QPsa 11QPsa 11QPsa 11QPsa 11QPsa llQPsa 4QPs" 11QPsa

Psalter, according to which Psalms 1-89 were stabilized first and Psalms 90 onwards remained fluid. When all the Psalms scrolls are taken into consideration, the following picture emerges: 11QPsb 11QPsb

Psalm 138---+Sirach 51 Plea---+Psalm 139 Psalm 139---+ 137 Dav Comp---+Psalm 140 Psalm 140---+ 134 Psalm93---+141 Psalm 141---+ 133 Psalm !55-+ 142

11QPsa IIQPsa 11QPsa IIQPsa 11QPsa 11QPsa IIQPsa IIQPsa

Psalm 143---+ 149 Psalm 133---+ 144 Psalm 144---+ !55 Ps 136+Catena---+145 Psalm 105---+ 146 Psalm 146---+ 148 Psalm 104---+ 147 Psalm 106('1)---+147 Psalm 147---+ 104 Psalm 147---+ 105

11QPsa llQPsa 11QPsa IIQPsa 4QPs 0 IIQPsa "4QPs0 4QPsd 4QPsd •4QPs•

4.1 Differences in Arrangement and Content For Psalms 1-89, no deviations in content are evident, since no compositions absent from the Received Psalter are found joined to any of these Psalms.l7 With respect to

11QPsa

arrangement, only two deviations emerge prior to Psalm 90: Conflict with m

Manuscript( s)

Psalms 31---+33 Psalms 38---+71

4QPsa, 4QPsq 4QPsa

But for Psalms 90 and beyond disagreements with the Received Text are far more extensive, both in terms of the ordering of material and the presence of compositions not found in the MT-150 Psalter. Variations in content are frequent, where "apocryphal" pieces are joined directly to "biblical" Psalms. Three examples are as follows: 11QPsb

IIQPsa

•MasPs 0

*MasPsb

Psalm [148---+ 149)

141

IIQPsb

IIQPsa IIQPs"

llQPs 11

Conflict with m "Apocryphal" Psalm III---+Ps 91 Plea for Deliverance---+Ps 139 Ps 109---+Apostrophe to Zion

Manuscript( s) 11QPsApa 11QPsa 4QPsf

15 Cf. Chapter 2, section 8.4 ("Major Disagreements with the Masoretic Psalter"). An additional scroll that varies from the MT-150 Psalter is 4QPsk, but its precise arrangement is difficult to identify (Ps 135-+ Another Psalm -+99[?]). 16 Chapter 7 ("Textual Affiliations und Editions"), especially sections 8-10. 17 A possible exception muy be Ps 22 in 4QPs f, which ulso contains purls of Psalms I 07 and I 09 and several "apocryphal" Psalms; cf. Chapter 2.3 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4"). But since this Psalm is not joined with uny other l'nmpnsitinn in the scroll, it docs not follow I hut it was linked with nn npucryphnii'Muhn.


142


Divergences in the arrangement or order of material are evident in several of the scrolls. Note the following examples: Conflict with m Psalms 147--+ 104 Psalms 118--+ 104 Psalms 133--+ 144

Manuscript( s) 4QPsd 4QPse IIQPsa, IIQPsb

Building on the earlier work of Gerald Wilson 18 (but also refining his methodology), 19 such statistics give rise to two types of correlation for identifying support or disagreement against the Received Psalter. (a) The first correlation (Table 2) considers the order (or arrangement) of adjoining Psalms, concerning which a cautionary note is necessary. Simply to compare the number of disagreements between the scrolls and the Masoretic Psalter for Psalms 1-89 and 90-150 can be misleading. 20 This is because less of Psalms 189 has survived than of Psalms 90 onwards, since the beginnings of scrolls are usually on the outside and are thus more prone to deterioration. 21 A higher total of discrepancies vis a vis the Masoretic arrangement is thus to be expected for Psalms 90-150 than for Psalms 1-89. A more accurate estimate of stability versus fluidity is obtained by calculating the proportion of agreements and disagreements that exists between the scrolls and the Masoretic arrangement. This more nuanced correlation of the primary data yields the following results:

Table 2: Agreements and Conflicts with the MT in Arrangement22 Books (Psalms) I(l-41) II (42-72) III (73-89) IV (90-106) v (107-150) 18

Consecutive Joins 19 13 6 18 64

Agreements with m 17 (89%) 12 (92%) 6 (100%) 7 (39%) 26 (41%)

Conflicts with m 2(11%) I (8%) 0 11(61%) 38 (59%)

Wilson, Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 116-21; and "Qumran Psalms Manuscripts," 378-87.

l9 Wilson reports that he consulted "all the available Qumran Psalms MSS" (Editing of the

Hebrew Psalter, 8; "Qumran Psalms Manuscripts," 378). However, some scrolls were not yet available (e.g. the Xl;!ev/Se4 material), and thus could not be taken into consideration. Moreover, Wilson considered only disagreements in order between the MT-150 collection and the other Psalters. A more complete picture of textual variation requires that disagreements in content (i.e. the presence or absence of additional compositions) also be taken into account. 20 Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 133-34. 21 See Roger Beckwith, "Courses of the Levites," 499-524. Beckwith estimates that only five Psalms from 90-150 are not found among the scrolls, while twenty-nine Psalms are totally missing from 1-89. With recourse to all the known manuscripts, my own analysis confirms Beckwith's observation with respect to Psalms 90-150, with 90, I08(?), II 0, Ill, and 117 not represented. But for 1-89 only nineteen Psalms are not extant: 3-4,20-21,32,41.46, 55, 58, 61,64-65,70,72-75, 80, 87. See Chapter 2, section 8.2 ("Original Contents"). 22 Following further exuminution of the nmnuscripts, some of these numbers differ slightly from-and supersede-the dntu in my two enrlier versions of this chnpter (cf. Flint, "Psnlters ut Qumrnn," 114; nnd "Of l'snlms nnd l'snlt~rs," 76).

143

When the cumulative evidence for Books I- III (Psalms 1 to 89) is compared with that for Books IV- V (Psalms 90 to 150), the small number of disagreements with the MT-150 Psalter for Psalms 1 to 89 contrasts markedly with the high incidence of variation for Psalms 90 to 150. For Books I-III, out of 38 consecutive joins 35 Psalms are found in the same arrangement as in the Received Psalter, which represents 92% of the total. This is in marked contrast to only 3 Psalms occurring in a conflicting order (8% of the total). Of the 82 consecutive joins that are evident for Books IV- V, only 33 support the Masoretic arrangement (40%), while 49 are in conflicting order (60%). (b) The second correlation involves content, i.e. the presence or absence of compositions that are not found in the Masoretic Psalter. Gerald Wilson did not incorporate this information in his investigation, but its inclusion is necessary to facilitate a more complete analysis of the data. For the purpose of situating a particular work within the earlier and later sections of the Psalter, only those compositions which directly precede or follow a "biblical" Psalm are included. The figures in Table 3 show that these additional pieces are never joined with any of Psalms 1-89, but are linked eleven times with compositions that appear in Psalms 90-150 of the MT-Psalter.

Table 3: Conflicts with the Masoretic Text in Content23 Books (Psalms) I (1-41) II (42-72) III (73-89) IV (90-106) v (107-150)

"Apocryphal" Psalms 0 0 0

2 9

The statistics in Tables 2 and 3 show that for Psalms 1-89 (or thereabouts) the order and content of compositions in the Psalms scrolls is very similar to that of the Received Psalter, but for Psalms 90 and beyond divergences are both abundant and major. These data strongly support James Sanders' proposal that Books I-III were stabilized, and that Books IV-V remained fluid, during the Qumran period. 24 4.2 The Criterion of Chronological Age In addition to differences in arrangement and content, a chronological schema has been proposed as an indicator of stability or fluidity in a collection of Psalms. According to Gerald Wilson, 25 when the relative ages of manuscripts that either fully support or contradict the MT-150 Psalter are considered, the following pattern emerges: 23 See the previous note. 24 Cf. Flint, "J>sulteu nt Qumrnn," IJ~. 2 ~ l:'tlltillll t!f'lht' flt'llrt'W l'.w/1,, 121 22; "Qumrnn Psnlms Manuscripts," ·'K7 -KK.

144



Manuscript 3

4QPs 4QPsf 4QPsd 4QPsb 4QPse 11QPs3 11QPsb MasPs 3 4QPsq 4QPs8 4QPsc 5/6BevPs

Date Mid-2ndBCE ca. 50 BCE Mid-1stBCE 2nd half of I st BCE 1st half of 1st CE 30-50 CE Isthalfof 1st CE 1st half of 1st CE Mid-lstCE 50CE 50-68 CE 2nd half of I st CE

Relationship to MT Contradictory Contradictory Contradictory Contradictory Contradictory Contradictory Contradictory Supportive Contradictory Supportive Supportive Supportive

In Wilson's view this evidence indicates that there is no Qumran scroll dated before the first century CE that fully supports the consecutive arrangement of the Masoretic Psalter. This correlation, he observes, affirms a "certain looseness" in arrangement of Psalms manuscripts, followed by gradual conformity to the MT-150 Psalter which reached its height about the mid-first century CE and prevailed thereafter. 26 He concludes that the theory of gradual stabilization is further supported when the age of supportive and contradictory manuscripts is taken into account. Yet this criterion is problematic, since for Psalms 1-89 the primary evidence does not consistently confirm Wilson's evaluation of certain scrolls as "contradictory" and others as "supportive" in relation to the Masoretic Psalter. For instance, the classification of 4QPsa and 4QPsq as contradictory, and 4QPsc, 4QPss and MasPsa as supportive, is unsatisfactory-at least on the criteria of content and the ordering of material. As will be shown below, 27 there is a high degree of correlation between the Psalms manuscripts and the Masoretic Text with respect to the order of Psalms 1-89; deviation is apparently possible for only four of the few Psalms that lack superscriptions: 10, 33, 43, and 71. It is evident from Table 1 that 4QPsa and 4QPsq follow this pattern exactly, deviating from the Masoretic order at Psalms 31~33 (4QPsa and 4QPsq) and 38~71 (4QPsa). Since the extant parts of 4QPsc, 4QPss and MasPsa include no material from Psalms 10, 33, 43, and 71, nor from Ps 90 onwards, it is to be expected that these scrolls will conform closely to the MT150 arrangement. Furthermore, it cannot be assumed that these originally contained the sequence of Psalms 31~32 and 38~39 rather than Psalms 31~33 and 38~ 71, since they are no longer extant at these junctures. To regard 4QPsa and 4QPsq as "contradictory" to the Masoretic Text and the other three manuscripts as "supportive" is thus not valid, since different quantities are being 26 Edit in!( r~( the llehrt'w l'.wlter, 121: "Qurnrun I'MnlmM MnnuMcriptM," ~H7-HH. 27 SectionS ("Superscriptions nnd l>ift'crent Arrnnjlemcnt~ of I'Mnhm").

145

compared: scrolls that preserve material from the crucial Psalms, and others that do not. While it is possible that 4QPsc, 4QPss and MasPsa were originally more similar to the MT-150 Psalter in arrangement than were 4QPsa and 4QPsq, this cannot be demonstrated on the basis of arrangement as Wilson has tried to do. The physical evidence permits us only to conclude that during the Qumran period Psalms 1-89 were stabilized except at a few specific junctures. For 1-89 the absence of superscriptions in m seems to preserve an ancient tradition of fluidity for Psalms such as 33 and 71. Allowing for these two exceptions, it may be stated that all five of the manuscripts mentioned above are actually in agreement with the Masoretic arrangement of Psalms 1-89. The real points of disagreement-in order and in content-between the Psalms scrolls and m are not located in Books I-III of the Psalter, but in Books IV-V. The following table takes into account this distinction, listing virtually all the manuscripts that preserve joins between successive compositions. 28

Table 4: The Age of Manuscripts and their Relationship to the 150-Psalter Manuscript 3

4QPs 4QPsd 4QPsf 4QPsb MasPsb 4QPs 0 4QPse IIQPsb MasPs 3 IQPs 3 4QPs 0 4QPsr IIQPsc IIQPsd IIQPs 3 4QPsq IIQPsAp 3 4QPss 4QPsc 5/6B ev-Se4 Ps

Date Mid-2ndBCE Mid-lstBCE ca. 50 BCE 2nd half of 1st BCE 2nd half of I st BCE Late 1st BCE Mid-lstCE 1st half of 1st CE 1st half of 1st CE 50BCE Late 1st BCE Herodian 1st half of 1st CE Mid-1st CE 30-50 CE Mid-lstCE 50-70CE 50 CE or later ca.S0-68 CE 2nd half of I st CE

Psalms 1-89

Psalms 90-150

Supportive

-Supportive

-

Contradictory Contradictory Contradictory Supportive Supportive Contradictory Contradictory

Supportive

-

Supportive Contradictory

Supportive Supportive Supportive Contradictory Supportive

-

Contradictory

Supportive Supportive Supportive

2M A solid line --denotes munuscripts thut either do not contain material from the section of the Psalter in question, or where n distinctive sequence of Psnlms cnnnot he established when they do. For the full list of contiguous Psulms, d. Table I nbovc und APPENDIX~ ("Adjoining Compositions In the Psuhns ScrniiM"). For the few discepuncies between these und Wilson's dutes, sec Chupter 2 and APPENDIX 2 ("l'snhns S~rnlls frumthc Judnenn l>oscrt").

146

Although most of these manuscripts are very fragmentary, when they are considered together, several conclusions emerge. (a) First, the data do not support the thesis of gradual stabilization of the Psalter with recourse to the age of individual scrolls. The same pattern is evident from the earliest manuscripts to the latest ones. (b) Second, the Psalms scrolls clearly bear witness to the early fixation of Psalms 1-89 (or thereabouts) and to the ongoing fluidity of Psalms 90 and beyond. (c) These manuscripts strongly suggest that the Book of Psalms was finalized in two definite stages, with the first part largely stabilized before the beginning of the Qumran period in about 150 BCE, while the second remained fluid well into the first century CE.

abrased at the juncture between Psalms 9 and 10 that virtually no ink survives. There is no evidence of a superscription, although an interval seems possible. 30 Psalm33 This composition features in several arrangements and sometimes has a superscription. The following table is provided for purposes of clarity: Arrangement Psalm32~33

32 and 33 joined Psalm 32[31]~33[32] Psalm 31~33 Psalm

5. Superscriptions and Different Arrangements of Psalms The preceding section shows that the extant portions of the Judaean Psalms scrolls contain only two instances of deviation from the Masoretic ordering of Psalms 1-89, namely 31---;33 in 4QPsa and 4QPsq, and 38---;71 in 4QPsa. Both deviations coincide with the rare absence of superscriptions in Books I to III of the Masoretic Psalter, which signals a correlation between stabilization and the presence of titles for Psalms 1-89. The absence of superscriptions in Books IIII seems to identify those Psalms whose positions were not finalized as late as the first century CE (cf. 4QPsq), thus rendering them prone to varying combinations with other Psalms. For Psalms 1-89, only six pieces lack superscriptions in ffi: Psalms 1, 2, 10, 33, 43, and 71. Of these, the first two are special cases, as will presently become clear. The only instances of deviation exhibited by the scrolls for Books I-III are found among the remaining four "orphan" Psalms, which is surely more than mere coincidence. It would be helpful at this point to examine the six untitled Psalms and the different arrangements in which they occur at Qumran and elsewhere. This will be done with reference to Chapter 5, which contains a synopsis of superscriptions in the scrolls, the Masoretic Psalter, and the Septuagint. Psalm 10 This Psalm was arranged in at least two different ways in the ancient sources. (a) In ffiL (Codex Leningradensis) and in the majority of Masoretic manuscripts it follows Ps 9 after a break, but without any superscription. (b) In the Septuagint and in a few Masoretic manuscripts it is combined directly with Ps 9. As is noted in B H S, 29 this combination is obviously preferable to the L, since 9 and 10 together form one acrostic poem. separation found in (c) Unfortunately, for these two Psalms the evidence from from the Judaean Desert is not very helpful. IIQPsc includes Ps 9:3-7, and 5/6ijev-Se4 Ps preserves parts of 9: 12-10:6, 8-9, 18. The second of these manuscripts is so

m

2'1 "Kc~lc," sec nnlc 10:1 11 inlhc uppurulus.

147



31~33

Tradition or MSS ffiL and most mmss A few mmss

Superscript No No

lB andE'

T
4QPsq

i1010 i'\Z) ,,,,,

4QPs•

No3l

Due to their fragmentary state, it is not possible to decide what followed Ps 33 in 4QPsa and 4QPsq, the only scrolls from Qumran to contain portions of both Psalms 31 and 33. 32 It is feasible that Ps 32 came next, unless it occupied another place in these manuscripts, or was entirely absent from the Psalter represented by these scrolls. Psalm43 At least three different arrangements are evident. (a) In mL and the majority of Masoretic manuscripts Ps 43 follows 42 with a break, but with no superscription. The only Qumran scroll to contain part of Ps 43 is 11QPsd, but the relevant fragment33 is too small for any decision to be reached on the presence or absence of a title. (b) In many Masoretic manuscripts Ps 43 is joined directly with 42, which is preferable since the two form a single lament. 34 (c) A superscription is provided in a few Masoretic manuscripts (i1i'?), as well as in the Septuagint tradition (loB and 8' read lj;aA.[loc;; T
only two exceptions involving Psalms that lack superscriptions in the Received Text. This overall stability contrasts markedly with Psalms 90 and beyond, where the divergences are far more extensive (40% supportive, 60% contradictory). (e) The Psalms manuscripts show that for Psalms 1-89 at least, a strong correlation exists between fixed order and the presence of superscriptions, and between fluidity and the lack of superscriptions. This may also be true for Psalms 90 and beyond, but is more difficult to demonstrate. (f) It is not exactly clear where the cutoff point between the stabilized collection and the fluid part of the Psalter should be. Psalm 89 was selected in this study because it concludes Book III of the Masoretic Psalter, and Psalms 91 and 93 appear in arrangements that conflict with that of m (in llQPsApa and llQPsa, respectively). But we are by no means certain that the Psalter had been divided into constituent books even in the late Second Temple period; it is possible that the stabilized collection concluded with the Davidic series at Ps 72, or with a different Psalm. The overall conclusion reached in this chapter-that on the evidence of the scrolls the Book of Psalms was finalized in two stages-confirms James Sanders' thesis of the stabilization of the Psalter over time. But the data also show that this thesis must be further nuanced by dividing the process of stabilization into two distinct stages rather than viewing it as a gradual one. It will be shown in Chapter 7 that at least two editions incorporating the latter part of the Psalter were in circulation in the Second Temple period. The (Hebrew) Book of Psalms was only to reach finalization in a universally accepted form towards the end of the first century CE, when all other editions were eclipsed and the proto-Masoretic Psalter survived.

em

Psalms 1 and 2 These two untitled Psalms perform a special introductory function (at least in the Masoretic collection), and thus do not feature among the "moveable Psalms." It seems either that both Psalms were prefixed to the rest of the Psalter, 35 or that Ps 1 originally served as an introduction or preamble to the collection, with Ps 2 counting as the first Psalm. 36 For these Psalms at Qumran, two manuscripts are of relevance. The first is llQPsc, where a superscription for Ps 2 was almost definitely absent.37The second is the Florilegium (4Q174), where Ps 2:1 + pesher follows quotations of Ps 1:1, Isa 8:11 and Ezek 37:23(?). Here the order of quotations seems to suggest that the compiler or author of the Florilegium was using a Psalter in which Ps 2 followed Ps 1. 6. Results and Conclusions Six main results emerge with respect to the stabilization of the Psalter in the light of the Psalms scrolls. (a) On the criteria of consecutive ordering, the inclusion of "apocryphal" compositions, and the relative age of manuscripts, the thesis that the Hebrew Psalter was stabilized over time is supported by the scrolls from the Judaean Desert. (b) This stabilization took place not gradually, but in two distinct stages: Psalms 1-89 (or thereabouts) prior to the first century BCE, and Psalms 90 onwards towards the end of the first century CE. Although the manuscript evidence is not complete, the scrolls strongly suggest that during the entire Qumran period Psalms 1-89 were virtually finalized as a collection, while Psalms 90 and beyond remained much more fluid. (c) The decisive factor with respect to stabilization and fluidity is not chronology, but whether particular compositions are to be found among Psalms 1-89 or 90-150. A chronological development is true only in the sense that Psalms 1-89 were stabilized at an early stage, and 90 onwards at a much later stage. (d) For Psalms 1-89, the order of contiguous Psalms almost always corresponds with that found in the MT-150 Psalter (92% supportive, 8% contradictory), with the 35 Cf. Gerstenberger, Psalms /'art /, 37. 36 Sec Kraus, P.wlms 1--59, 113 and 125; Weiser, Thl' l'sa/ms, I02. Note also the reading of some Western texts (ll 1175 gig) in Acts 13:33, where Psalm 2 is referred to as the first Psalm (EV TQ TTp1..:mp ... t/JaAilQ). ruther than the second one (fV Tlj\ t/JaA~lQ ... Tl~ BcuT(pljl)--(JPsalms 104-111] ] pr. Ps Ill ffi\\3[110] pr. Ps 132 IlQPs•] pr. Ps 118 ffi\\3[117] pr. Ps 148 11QPs•[reconstructed] ] pr. Ps 119 ffi\\3[118] pr. Ps 141 IIQPs• 11QPsb] pr. Ps 132 ffi\\3 [131] pr. Ps 140 IIQPs•[reconstructed]] pr. Ps 133 ffi\\3[132] pr. Ps 119 IIQPs•] pr. 134 ffi\\3[133] pr. Ps 135:12 4QPs"] pr. Ps 136:2111QPs•[reconstructed] ffi\\3[135:21] pr. Ps 139 IIQPs•] pr. Ps 136 ffi\\3[135] pr.PleaforDeliverance IIQPs•] pr.Ps 138ffi®[137] pr. David's Compositions IIQPs•] pr. Ps 139 ffi\\3[138] pr. Ps 93 IIQPs•[reconstructed]] pr. Ps 140 ffi\\3[139] pr. Ps !55 [Syriac Ps III]IIQPs•[reconstructed] ] pr. Ps 141 ffi\\3[140] pr. Ps 133 IIQPs• IIQPsb] pr. Ps 143 ffi\\3[142] pr. Catena IIQPs•] pr. Ps 144ffi®[I43] pr. Ps 105 4QPs•(?) IIQPs•] pr. Ps 145 ffi\\3[144] pr. Ps 105 [reconstructed]4QPs• IIQPs•] pr. Ps 145 ffi\\3 [144] pr. Ps 106 4QPsd] pr. Ps 104 IIQPs• 4QPs•[reconstructed]; pr. Ps 146 ffi\\3[145] pr. Ps 104 [reconstructed] 4QPsc IIQPs•] pr. Ps 106 4QPsd; pr. Ps 146 ffi\\3[145] pr. Ps 146 IIQPs•] pr. Ps 147 ffi\\3[146-147] pr. Ps 143 IIQPs"] pr. Ps 148 ffi\\3 + 6 or 7 further compositions I IQPs 8 ] end of Psalter ffi MasPs h; +Psalm lSI® pr. Ps 134 IIQPs"] pr. Ps 1501\3; >ffi pr. Ps 136 IIQPs 11 ] pr. Ps 117 4QPsh[reconstructed[ ffi\\3[ 116[; sequence uncleur I IQPsh pr. Ps 109 4QPsf] pr. Sir !'i I: 1-2~[13-~0[ IIQPs11 ; > ffi~

Psalm Ps ISlA Ps 1518 Ps 154:3-19 Ps 155:1-19 Catena Sirach 51 Apocr. Psalms Apostr. Judah Apostr. Zion DavComp Eschat. Hymn HymnCreat Last Words Plea

155

Ps ISIA:I-7 IIQPs•\\3] > ffi Ps ISIB:II1QPs•\\3] >ffi Ps 154 [= Syriac Ps 11]:3-19 IIQPs•] > ffi\\3 Ps 155 [= Syriac Ps III]:I-19 IIQPs•] > ffi\\3 Catena ofPs 118 IIQPs• IIQPsb] > ffi\\3 Sirach51:13-30[somereconstructed]IIQPs•] >ffi; >Psalter® Three Apocryphal Psalms II QPsAp•] > II QPs• ffi\\3 Apostrophe to Judah 4QPsr] > II QPs a ffi 1\3 Apostrophe to Zion 4QPsf IIQPs•] > ffi\\3 David's Compositions IIQPs•] > ffi\\3 Eschatological Hymn 4QPsf] > II QPs a ffi 1\3 Hymn to the Creator IIQPs•] > ffi\\3 David's Last Words[= 2 Sam 23:1-7]11QPs•] > Psalterffi\\3 Plea for Deliverance IIQPs• IIQPsb] > ffi\\3

5. More than One Collection We may now test the proposal that two or more Psalters are represented among the scrolls from the Judaean Desert, with at least one (llQPsa) differing substantially from the Masoretic Psalter. With arrangement of Psalms and the presence of additional compositions as criteria, examination of the thirty-nine manuscripts yields several distinctive combinations that serve as indicators of textual affiliation (cf. APPENDIX 3).15

Manuscript At least I0

MSS

Manuscript MasPsb

Supportive of Psalms 1-89 Many instances of contiguous Psalms 16

Distinctive Agreement with

magainst 11 QPsa

ISO~ blank column (denoting end of scroll) 17

Manuscript

Distinctive Agreement with 11 QPsa against m

'4QPs• IIQPsb

Catena; Plea for Deliverance; Apostrophe to Zion 141 ~133~ 144

Manuscript

Disagreement with

4QPsb

118~104~[147~]105~146

103~ 112

m, but not necessarily with 11 QPsa

(104 to Ill are lacking)

15 "Adjoining Compositions In the Psalms Scrolls." 16 The ten manuscripts are: 4QPs•. 4QPsc, 4QPsq-;;, liQPsc-e, 5/6ijev-Se Ps, and MasPs•. For further details, see Chapter 6.4 ("The Psalms Scrolls and Stabilization of the Psalter"), especially Tables 2-4. 17

An arrow --+ indicutes thut u pnssuge directly follows the one listed before it, while the plus sign

+ indicates that it utmost definitely follows the previous pussuge. Squurc brackets f J denote a pussuge thut is nn longer extant, hut which wus nrijlinully written on the munuscript (cf. Ps 104--+ [ 147]--+ IO!'i in 4QI's0 ). Sec AIIIIKiiVIATIONS, TiiKMS ANI> SIOI.A.

Ji 156 Manuscript 4QPsd 4QPsf 4QPsk 4QPs 0 4QS22 IIQPsApa


TEXTUAL AFFILIATIONS AND EDITIONS

Disagreement with both m and 11 QPSJ (?)106~ 147~ 104 109 +Apostrophe to Zion~Eschatological Hymn~Apostr. to Judah 135:6-16 + composition(s) + 99:1-5 135:12~ 136:22 (135:13 to 136:21 are lacking) Apocryphal Psalms~Ps 122 Apocryphal Psalms~Ps 91

This list is by no means exhaustive, since many other scrolls are ambiguous or neutral with respect to the ordering of Psalms, for three reasons. First, because some manuscripts are so fragmentary, the Psalms they contain can be ordered to conform with either the arrangement of mor with that of llQPsa.IS Second, the nor llQPsa (asorder of material in several scrolls conflicts with neither suming that the latter is not fully extant). 19 Finally, a few manuscripts seem to have contained only one composition, 20 which renders them neutral evidence in decisions regarding the arrangement of Psalms. At least eleven scrolls fall into this ambiguous or neutral category: lQPsa, lQPsb, 2QPs, 4QPs8, 4QPsh, 4QPsl, 4QPsm, 4QPs 0 , 4QPsP, 4QPsu, and 5QPs. When all the Psalms scrolls have been carefully collated, a comparative analysis indicates the existence of three major collections, as well as several minor ones. The three main groups are: (a) an early Psalter comprising Psalms 1 to 89 (or thereabouts); (b) the MT-150 Psalter; and (c) the 1lQPsa-Psalter. These collections will now be described in tum.

m

6. An Early Collection of Psalms Chapter 6 showed that the Dead Sea Scrolls bear witness to an early collection of Psalms whose arrangement was virtually stabilized well before the second century BCE. It seems reasonable to conclude that the stabilization of this collection represents one milestone in the formation of the Book of Psalms, but with two provisos. First, it is not exactly clear where tli.e cutoff point between the largely stabilized collection and the fluid part of the Psalter should be. One is tempted to regard Psalm 89 as the final composition in the earlier collection, which means that it coincided with the end of Book III, but this collection may have ended with another Psalm such as 72_21 Second, it is possible but not certain that some of the Dead Sea Scrolls originally contained only this shorter collection of Psalms. These would be IK For example. 4QPsP. which only preserves Ps 14:\::\-4, 6-!!. For additional possibilities, sec APPENOIX 1. I'I For instance, 4QI's" contains l's 114~ II~: 116, whkh iscompntiblc with both IIQI's 11 und

m.

20 For cxnmplc, Ps 119 wns very likely Ihe sum col\lcnt of 4QPsll, 4QPsh und ~QPs. 21 It is not ccrlnin thallthc Psnlter hnd been divided into wnstltucnt bonks even in the lute Second Temple pcriml: cf.l'hnptcr l'l.ll ("Results und ('oncluslnns").

157

among the following fourteen manuscripts, which preserve material only prior to Psalms 90, and are listed here with their first and last extant verses: 22 1QPsc (Ps 44:3 to 44:25), 3QPs (2:6-7), 4QPsa (5:9 to 71:14), 4QPsc (16:7 to 53:1), 4QPs.i (48:1 to 53:5), 4QPsq (31:24 to 35:20), 4QPsr (26:7 to 30:13), 4QPs 5 (5:8 to 88:17), 4QPst (42:5), pap6QPs (78:36-37), 8QPs (17:5 to 18:13), llQPsc (2:1 to 25:7), 5/6.ijev-Se4 Ps (7:13 to 31:22), and MasPsa (81:1 to 85:6). Most of these scrolls are far too fragmentary for any final decision to be made regarding their original contents. However, there are good reasons to suppose that some Psalms manuscripts contained far fewer compositions than the 150 found in modern Psalters: for instance, that the physical dimensions of a complete Psalms scroll would have to be extremely large, and the fact that certain manuscripts ended before Ps 150 (in contrast to ffi) or Ps 151 (in contrast to llQPsa). 23 It is also signifcant that of all the thirty-nine Psalms scrolls only four preserve material from both Psalms 1-89 and 90-150. 24 Such a distribution of contents admits the possibility that certain manuscripts originally contained material only from Psalms 1-89, while others comprised Psalms from 90 and beyond. While it is feasible that some Psalms scrolls contained only the shorter, earlier collection, to actually prove this is extremely difficult. I have long suspected that the shorter collection alone may have originally existed in 4QPsa, which only preserves material ranging from Psalms 5:9 to 71: 14. Two other possibilities are 4QPsc (with text ranging from Pss 16:7 to 53:1) and llQPsc (from Pss 2:1 to 25:7), and llQPsd (from Pss 39:13 to 81:10). 25 However, caution now seems necessary following discussions with Eugene Ulrich and Hartmut Stegemann; the latter has examined the photographs of 4QPsa and 4QPsc and suggests that both were very originally very large manuscripts containing far more text than Psalms 1-89.

7. The Scrolls and the MT-150 Psalter While several manuscripts found at Qumran support the general arrangement of Psalms 1-89, it is remarkable that none definitely confirms the longer order of the Masoretic Text against llQPsa. Firm evidence for the second major collection among the Psalms scrolls is only found at Masada, where MasPs b clearly supports the MT-150 structure against the one found in 11 QPs a. 26 Although no 22 These verses are listed in the order of the Received Text. For a precise listing of each scroll's contents, see APPENDIX 4 ("Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript"). 23 See Chapter 2 (section 8, "Initial Observations on the Psalms Scrolls"). 24 These scrolls are I QPsB, 4QPse, 4QPsf, und II QPsh. 25 See APPENDIX 4 ("Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript"). 26 Both MusPs h and the Mnsorctic Psalter end with Psalm I SO, in contrast to Psalm I SO followed by the Hymn to the Crcutnr in IIQPs 11 •

lf I 158



manuscript from Qumran unambiguously confirms the arrangement of the Received Psalter against that of llQPsa, it is of course possible that several scrolls originally supported the MT-150 Psalter when they were fully extant. Candidates for manuscripts originally supporting this arrrangement are all those which meet two criteria: (1) preserving some material from Psalms 90 to 150; and (2) not conflicting with the order of the Received Text. Nine possibilities emerge: 1QPsa, 1QPsb, 2QPs, 4QPs1, 4QPsm, 4QPs 0 , 4QPsP, 4QPsu, and 11QPsd. 27 While none of the Qumran manuscripts supports the MT-150 arrangement against 11QPsa on the macro-level, 28 the affinity of some with rn may be demonstrable on the basis of key individual variants. 29 This possibility will not be explored in the present study, where the emphasis is upon the arrangement of Psalms and the presence or absence of compositions that are not found in the MT-150 Psalter. Patrick Skehan maintained that no fewer than seventeen Qumran manuscripts offer evidence for only "canonical" Psalms and for conformity to the Masoretic sequence. 30 However, this figure must be substantially reduced since it rests on the false assumption that any scroll which does not contradict the order or content of rn is therefore in agreement with it. A more cautious-and realisticestimate recognizes that the sparse remains of many manuscripts can be arranged so as to support several different collections, such as the Masoretic order or that of llQPsa, and others besides3 1 In addition, several scrolls can equally support both the MT-150 and 11QPsa-Psalters where these are in conflict. Such rearrangement may involve material common to both Psalters (e. g. Psalms 126, 127 and 128 in 1QPsb), or material found in rn but presumed to be no longer extant in 11QPsa (e. g. Psalms 114, 115, 116 in 4QPs 0 ). The difficulty of identifying even one Qumran manuscript that attests to the Masoretic order of Psalms 90-150, and having to turn to Masada (MasPsb) for such evidence, serves as a sober reminder to scholars who are quick to identify several prototypes of the Received Text among the Psalms Scrolls. If none of the Qumran scrolls in fact supports the MT-150 arrangement, it is tempting to suggest that the community preferred the 11QPsa-Psalter, 32 which is attested in several manuscripts, and to which I now turn. 27 See section 5 ("More than One Collection") and Chapter 2 (section 8.2, "Original Contents"). Three scrolls (4QPsg, 4QPsh, and 5QPs) should be eliminated as possibilities because they originally contained only Psalm 119. 28 I.e. with order or large blocks of content as criteria. 29 While one or two such variants do not necessarily indicate un edition, larger numbers can do so hy forming a pattern. 30 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 165-69, esp. 167. 31 For example, since Psalms I03:2-11 und I04:6-11 ure not joined in 2QPs, these pussugcs cun be urrunged to support either the sequence I03--+ I04 us in m, or I03, II K--+ I04 liS in II QPs1 . .\2 One conclusion thllt will he rc11ched In Ch11pter 9 is thnt the IIQPs"-Psultcr Is the m11in represcnt11tivc of the Bonk of Psulms 11mon11 the l>e11d Sell Scrnlls (section K, "Aucumcnt 11nd C'oncluslons") .

159

8. The Scrolls and the 11 QPsa-Psalter I conveniently label the third major Psalms collection the "11QPsa-Psalter," but this term merits careful definition. It is more neutral than James Sanders' "Qumran Psalter," 33 and obviously refers to the arrangement found in the largest of all the Psalms manuscripts. Yet if this collection is the second part of a Psalter that included Psalms 1-89, the term must be more comprehensive in scope. On the analogy of the "MT-150 Psalter" the 11 QPsa-Psalter is to be understood as containing both Psalms 1-89 and the arrangement found in 11QPsa. It is in this wider sense that I am using the term, although much of the focus will be on a single scroll as its main representative. While the earlier part of this Psalter is not found in llQPsa, 34 we shall presently see that both 4QPse and 11QPsb preserve material from Psalms 1-89 and the arrangement evident in 11 QPsa. According to Patrick Skehan, 35 the 11 QPs a-Psalter is represented in only two manuscripts from Cave 11, namely llQPsa and llQPsb. This Chapter will demonstrate that at least one more exemplar was also stored in Cave 4 in the form of 4QPse.

11 QPsa. This is the largest of all the extant Psalms manuscripts (see PLATES VI-VII and IX), and has already been discussed in detail,36 and a full list of contents is provided elsewhere. 3? Little space is thus devoted here to the scroll; but it will prove advantageous for the discussion that follows to provide the list of 49 or 50 compositions that it contains: 38 Psalm 101 ~ 102~ 103; 109;

liS~ 104~147~ 105~ 146~ 148

[+

120]~121~ 122

~123~124~125~126~127~128~129~130~131~132~119~135~136

(with Catena)~ 145(with

postscript)~ 154~ Plea

for Deliverance~ 139~ 137

~138~Sirach Sl~Apostrophe toZion~Psalm 93~141~133~144~155 ~142~ 143~149~150~Hymn

to the Creator~ David's Last Words~David's column [end]

Compositions~Psalm 140~ 134~ ISlA~ !SIB~ blank

11 QPsh. Although little remains of this scroll, in the preliminary edition J. van der Ploeg 39 demonstrated that it represents the Psalter found in llQPsa. In contrast to the Masoretic Psalter, these two manuscripts share several distinctive features, both in content (e.g. Catena, Plea, Apostrophe to Zion) and arrangement (141~133~144). The collation of relevant variants is as follows: 40 33

See Chapter 8.7 ("The Provenance of 11 QPsa"). And probably never was; cf. section 3 above ("The Original Contents of 11 QPsa"). 35 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 165-67. 36 See Chapter 2.4 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11 "). 37 See APPENDIX 4 ("Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript"). 38 Reproduced from APPENDIX 3 ("Adjoining Compositions in the Psalms Scrolls"). 39 "Fragments d'un munuscrit," 408-12 +pl. XVIII. 40 In this collation fragment and line numbers have been included for purposes of location or citation. The manuscript contains a few additionnl vnriunts; the full list wus given in Chapter 3.5 ("Qumran Cove II"). 34



160 Catena (f. 3, lines 1-2) 118:15 (f. 3,line I) Plea (fs. 4-5, lines 3-16) Ap. Zion (f. 6, lines 1-2) 133: I (fs. 7-10, line 2) 133:2 (fs. 7-IO,line 4) 133:3fin (fs. 7-10, line 5) 144: I (fs. 7-10, line 6) 144:1 (fs. 7-IO,line 6) 144: I (fs. 7-10, line 6)

Catena ofPs 118 11QPsb IIQPsa] > ffi{\3 pr. v I [catena]11QPsb and 11QPsa] pr. v 14 ffi{\3 [Ps 117] Plea for Deliverance II QPs b II QPsa] > ffi {\) Apostrophe to Zion II QPs b 4QPsf 11 QPsa ] > ffi {\) pr. Ps 141 IIQPsb IIQPsa] pr. Ps 132 ffi{\3[131] i'il:l 'El II QPsb 11 QPsa ] i'niil:l 'El ffi; sing. {\) ['?~itv' ]?.ll Cii'?tv b'?[i.ll i.ll] IIQPsb liQPsa (cf. 125:5 and 128:6)] CJ'?i.llil i.ll ffi{\3 (cf. Ken on Ps 122:9) pr.Psi3311QPsb IIQPsa] pr.Psl43ffia3[142] ''i[i~ iliil' lii:::l]IIQPsb(vid.) liQPsammss(Ken)] pr. iii? ffia3(+ npoc; TOV roA.w8) [i]O'?Cil liQPsb IIQPsa carr ffiaJ(o 8L8ciaKWV) ] i'?Oil II QPsa*(error?)

4QPse. The 11QPsa-Psalter is represented by at least one scroll from Cave 4 (cf. PLATE IV), which is dated on palaeographic grounds to the mid-first century

CE. 41 This identification is based on four separate pieces of evidence, which unite to show that 4QPs e shares with 11 QPsa the distinctive sequence of Psalms 118~ 104~[147]~ 105~ 146, together with individual variants. In view of the fragmentary condition of 4QPse, these features require detailed explanation, for which the RECONSTRUCTION (pp. 162-63) should be consulted. 42 (a) In both 4QPse and llQPsa Ps 104 is preceded by Ps 118. The four lines found in frg. 9 of 4QPse read as follows:43 [iion c'?i].ll? •;:~ :::~16[ •;:~ iliil''?]

I3 1 'tvEl:l 'Sli:J i'n?P : 14

[ilt!!i.ll nrv:::~? iiili iiil ii~o iln'?il •m?~ ili]iT iliil' r11; [i:Ji;:ii CJ':J.Il crvil i'ni'?.ll CJ'c:J ilipcil 3 il.ll'i]';:~ CJ'crv ilt!li:l ii[o?rv;:~ ii~] [fi~ i0' 5 t!!ili? rv~ i'mrvo mm1 i';:~~?o iltvi.ll 4 ]mi 'El:i;:i[ ?.ll l?ilcil] 2

04

1s I6

Had this manuscript conformed to the Masoretic ordering of material when it was fully extant, the words in line II that precede Psalm 104: 1 require an explanation, since i:',il' n~ 'rDEl:l ';:11:::1 forms the ending of Psalm 103. One possibility is that the refrain iiOn CJ'?i.ll? ';:! :lit!! ';:! iliil''? iiiil belongs to Ps 103, but is simply not found in the Masoretic version. This is on the analogy of frg. e iii of llQPsa, where Ps 105:1 is preceded by the identical refrain at the end of Ps 147 ([iiOn CJ'?i.ll?] ';:! :lit!! ';:! ~~~ 1..,? iiiil)-which is lacking in ffi. But there is a more plausible explanation: that line II is from the end of

a completely different Psalm that precedes 104. The Masoretic Psalter yields only five instances of the phrase in question, of which four are at the beginning of specific Psalms (106:1; 107:1; 118:1; 136:1). 44 Only once is this refrain found at the end of a Psalm, namely 118:29, which precedes Ps 104 in 11QPsa! The most likely explanation is that the four lines in 4QPse contain the end of Psalm 118 followed by the beginning of Psalm 104, which marks the first distinctive feature shared by 4QPse and llQPsa. (b) This scroll supports the arrangement of Psalms 104~ 147~ 105 in 11QPsa as opposed to the Masoretic Psalter. In 4QPse Psalm 105 could not have followed immediately after 104, because the extant column tops and spacing require an additional piece of approximately 16 lines between 104 and 105. The only known (ancient) instance of a composition occurring between these two Psalms is found in llQPsa, where Ps 147 falls between 104 and 105. Furthermore, reconstruction 45 indicates that 147 fits exactly in the required space in 4QPse. Despite the fragmentary state of the manuscript, the most logical conclusion is that 4QPse originally shared this sequence with llQPsa. (c) The piece following Psalm 105 could be either 146 (as in llQPsa) or 106 (as in the MT-150 Psalter). Ps 105 is followed in 4QPse by just two extant words, il' i'??il. In terms of the Masoretic arrangement, this would be the opening halleluyah of 106. But this configuration also supports the arrangement of llQPsa, where Ps 105 is followed by 146 with its opening halleluyah. Since 4QPse already deviates from the Masoretic order at two important places where it suggests the arrangement of llQPsa, it is very reasonable to identify iT' i'?'?il as the opening of Ps 146 rather than Ps 106. (d) Individual variants indicate that 4QPse agrees with llQPse rather than m. The three previous pieces of evidence involve macro-variants, or the arrangement of entire Psalms common to both llQPsa and 4QPse; these indicate that the sequence of Psalms 118~ 104[ ~147]~105~ 146 is very likely for 4QPse. Additional confirmation is obtained via a fourth piece of evidence: a series of individual variants, which further affirms the affinity of 4QPse with 11 QPsa. The relevant variants may be divided into three groups: 4QPse

104: I (f. 9, line 2) 105:37 (fs. 14-19,1ine I) 125:4 (f. 26 i, line 125:5 (f. 26 i, line 126:2 (f. 26 i, line

41

See Chapter 2.3 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4") for discussion, and APPENDIX 4 for contents. 42 The four reconstructed columns are hased on frgs. 9-19 of 4QPse and incorporate the expanded orthography that is characteristic of this MS, as well as several variant readings found in II QPsu. The width of columns in this scroll is not consistent; compare I and IV (wider) with llund Ill (narrower). 4:1 In un eurlier version (Flint, "Psulms Scrolls from the Juduean Desert," 42), line 12 was trunscrihed us [i11i1[' nM 'Will '[;:)1:::1 1'11.,[, with n1i1' I" omitted. The improved rc11ding now 11ppears ahove; my thanks to Tyler Williams for his helpful comments on this fru~&mont.

161

44

4) 4) 7)

= 11 QPsa against m

i'ii'? 4QPse(reconstructed) II QPs a ] > 4QPs ct ffi [i]O.Il ~~i'i 4QPse IIQPsa(ic.ll n[~ ~~i'i]); cf. v.43 ] c~·~i'i m aJ :::1.?:::1. 4QPse II QPs• {\) (Ti] Kap8tc;t) ] Clni:::l'?:::l ffi 'p'?p.ll4QPse• IIQPs•] pr. Cl't!!Oili 4QPse carr ffi{\3 Cl"il:::l 4QPs 0 II QPsa ] Cl'il:::l ffi [ORTH]

In I06: I the refrain is preceded hy i1'1.,.,i1. ~ Reconstruction supposes column• of v.>

~

v.>

'"1::1

~

~

v.>

~

,_.

-

fl 'i


164

4QPse

=m against 11 QPsa

'7.lJ,El n~ 4QPse ffi (''?DEl n~) ~(IJ.ETcl TWV €pya(OIJ.EVWV) ] '7.lJ,El ?,::J n~ II QPs3 t::J'o?n::J 4QPs0 ffi] Cl'O,?n::J IIQPs 3 [ORTII or VAR?]

125:5 (f. 26 i, line 4) 126: I (f. 26 i, line


7)

4QPse corrected towards a text like 125:5 (f. 26 i, line 4) 125:5 (f. 26 i, line 4)

126: I (f. 26 i, line 5) 126:2 (f. 26 i, line 7) 130: I (f. 26 ii, lines 2-3)

m

'p?p.!J 4QPs * IIQPs ] pr. Cl't!!Oi11 4QPse carr ffi~ Cl'?,p?p.lJ 4QPs0 *] Cl'lj?,p?p.!J(?) 4QPs 0 carr; m?,p?p.!J l!QPs 3 ; Clt;"li?i?'?i?.P ffi~(> suff.); cf. Jdg 5:6 [ni?i??i?~l) :::l,tD:::l 4QPse* ] pr. m?.lJOi1 i'tD 4QPs 0 carr II QPs 3 ffi ~ 7'iJi1 4QPse* ] + i11i1' 4QPse carr II QPs 3 ffi ~ [Cl'pO.lJ]OO 4QPs0 * ] pr. m?.lJOi1 i'tD 4QPse carr (vid.) (]7,l1) !IQPsaffi~ 0

3

When these three groups of individual variants are weighed together, several results emerge. (a) It is evident from the first group that 4QPse frequently agrees with 11QPsa against the Masoretic Text. (b) The second group shows that 4QPse clearly agrees with the MT-150 Psalter against 11QPsa only once, with the omission of?,:; in 125:5. 4 6 (c) The third group indicates that the original reading of 4QPse has been systematically corrected towards another text. Although the last three cases could be viewed as corrections towards a text like ffi or a text like llQPsa, the first two suggest that 4QPse has in fact been corrected towards the proto-Masoretic Text. 47 In the light of this evidence, all five instances may be regarded as corrections towards a text like rather than a text like 11QPsa.

m

The four pieces of evidence presented above indicate that 4QPse most likely contained the same arrangement of material that is found in 11QPsa. If this evaluation is correct, 4QPse is an important manuscript because it provides the first concrete evidence that an exemplar of the llQPsa-Psalter was stored in Cave 4. It also joins 11 QPsa in confirming that this Psalter included material from the highly stabilized earlier part (Psalms 1-89). 48 But it should not be regarded as an identical copy of II QPs a, although the palaeo graphical dating is about the same (mid-1st century CE). The corrections made in 4QPse suggest that it is most likely an earlier exemplar of the edition found in 11 QPsa, but has undergone subsequent correction towards a textual form similar to the one preserved in m. 46 C'l:l'm::l

in 126: I muy be regarded us un orthographic vuriunt.

47 With tbe insertion of C'C!lOin, und correction from C'.,,p.,pv• to u lilrm (C'n'1p.,pll) thut seems liN close UN possible to ffi (Cl\fl"f''Pll). 4 " I.e. Psulms 76, 77, 78, HI, 86, 88und 89. IIQPsh ulsu prcacrvcs mutcrlul (77:18-21 und 78:1) from the curlier section uf the Psullcr.

1:

j

~I

165

9. Additional Collections of Psalms Several other manuscripts suggest that additional arrangements of Psalms were used at Qumran; specific data may be obtained from the list of contiguous Psalms in APPENDIX 3. Distinctive ordering of material is evident in the following six scrolls:

4QPsh. Dating from the Herodian period, this manuscript contains few Psalms that are physically joined to each other. 49 Consequently, much of its material can be arranged to correspond with either the MT-150 Psalter or the 11QPsa-Psalter. However, in this scroll Psalms 104-111 are lacking from their Masoretic position, since Ps 103 is followed directly by 112 (see PLATE II). At this point the manuscript is clearly in conflict with m, but not necessarily with 11QPsa, since it is could be argued that Ps 103 was originally followed by 112 in 11QPsa.50 But structural considerations and other disagreements against llQPsa show that 4QPsb represents an arrangement different from that of the 11 QPsa-Psalter. In particular, the two scrolls are in conflict with respect to the position of Psalm 93; cf. 91 ~ 92 + 93 + 94 in 4QPsb and AposZion ~93~ 141 in 11QPsa. 4QPsd. Only a few fragments remain of this scroll, which was copied in the mid-first century BCE. 51 The manuscript preserves one obvious contrast to 104~ 105 in the Masoretic Psalter, since Ps 147 is directly followed by Ps 104. This arrangement is reminiscent of the sequence 104~147 in 11QPsa, but in reverse order; both scrolls seem to reflect a tradition where Psalms 104 and 147 were linked with one another. However, it is very unlikely that 4QPsd originally contained the general arrangement exhibited by 11 QPsa, since the wider sequence 106~ 147~ 10452 in 4QPsd is irreconcilable with the order 118~ 104 ~147 in 11QPsa. 4QPsf. In this manuscript (ca. 50 BCE), Psalms 22, 107 and 109 are partly extant, 53 together with three or four 54 compositions that are absent from the 49

See Chapter 2.3 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4") for discussion, and APPENDIX 4 for contents. This arrangement for IIQPsa is proposed by Michael Chyutin ("Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 373), since IIQPs 3 originally contained additional material (Chapter 2.4 ["Psalms Scrolls from Cave II"]). 51 See Chapter 2.3 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4") for discussion, and APPENDIX 4 for contents. 52 In col. I of 4QPsd the partially preserved line that directly precedes Psalm 147 reads as follows: i1'1':\?i1 ] j[ ] . This most likely indicates the final nun of ]1:1111 + i1'1??i1 in I 06:48. 53 Spacing indicates that a Psalm directly followed 107 and preceded 109, most likely yielding the sequence Psalms J07 ~[108]~ 109. See Skehan, "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 166; and Starcky, "Psaumes Apocryphes," 354. Further details are given in Chapter 2.3 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4"), and the list of contents in APPENDIX 4. 54 According to Skehan ("Qumrun and Old Testament Criticism," 166), only three "apocryphal" compositions ure extant in 4QPsf. But in the preliminary publication of cols. VII-X ("Psaumes Apocryphes," 3S3-71 ), Starcky indicates that the single [1['?':iJnJ in the final preserved line belongs "suns doute" to u fourth "upocryphnl" composition (see pp. 3~~. 370). On the other hand, ""i77i1 may furrn the ondinJI nfthe third piece (cr. Psnlm• II~:IH: 146:10). 50

I;

166


Received Text (see PLATE V). 55 The inclusion of Ps 22 does not undermine the thesis that the scrolls attest to the overall stability of Psalms 1-89, since it is not joined to any of the other compositions. 56 But the arrangement of the other Psalms-both "biblical" and "apocryphal"-is indicative of a collection that is at variance with both the MT-150 and 1lQPsa-Psalters. The following sequence for 4QPsf seems very plausible: Psalms 107 ~ [ 108, reconstructed]~ 109~Apostrophe to Zion~Eschatological Hymn~Apostrophe to Judah. 4QPsf thus attests to an arrangement whose order differs from both m and llQPsa. 4QPsk. This manuscript (first century BCE) preserves only a strip from the bottom of two adjoining columns .57 The first column contains parts of Ps 135:616 and the second portions of Ps 99: 1-5, which constitutes a major difference from both the MT-150 and the llQPsa-Psalters. 58 Little more can be said concerning such a small piece, except that it may provide further evidence for fluidity of arrangements involving Psalms 99 and 135 in the first century BCE. 4QPsn. In this scroll (late first century BCE) Psalm 135:11-12 is directly followed by 136:22-23, 59 an arrangement that is definitely at variance with the MT-150 Psalter and probably with the llQPsa-Psalter. The relevant section of llQPsa (cols. XIV-XVI) actually preserves Ps 135:1-6, X, 7 [+8], 9 [+10-16], 17-21; and Ps 136:1-7, X, 8-16 [+17-25], 26. 60 The order of 4QPsn seems incompatible with llQPsa, but it should be noted that the verses it contains are not actually preserved in 11 QPs a. 11 QPsApa (or 11 QApPsa ). This scroll seems to contain three "apocryphal" compositions followed directly by Psalm 91 which ends the document. 61 .J. van der Ploeg's proposal that these are the "Four songs for making music over the stricken" (illl::li~ Cl'lliJElil '?.tl pJ'? i'ill)-which are mentioned in lines 9-10 of David's Compositions (llQPsa, col. XXVII)-seems very attractive. 62 Evidence for this identification includes: the use of Psalm 91 in later Rabbinic texts as the Cl'lliJElil i'ill ("Song for the Stricken" or "Song of Evil Spirits"), 63 and the 55 All grouped together, these are the "Apostrophe to Zion," "Eschatological Hymn," and "Apostrophe to Judah" (For an English translation of these pieces, see APPENDIX I ["'Apocryphal' Psalms and Other Compositions"]). 56 Ps 22 may have appeared much earlier in the manuscript, or could even belong to a different scroll written in the same hand. 57 See 2.3 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4") for discussion, and APPENDIX 4 for contents. 58 For II QPsa, note the order of Psalms 135 ~ 136~Catena~ 145 in cols. XIV-XVII. 59 See 2.3 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4") for discussion, and APPENDIX 4 for contents. 60 'X' denotes an additional verse not present in the Masoretic Psalter, while SlJUUrc hrackets 1 signify a passage that is no longer extant, hut originally wrilten on the manuscript. See AllllREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA. 61 Indicated by a blank spuce; cf. van der Ploeg ("Le Psuume XCI," pl. IX fudng pg. 217). (• 2 Thus vun dcr Ploeg, "Un petit roulcnu," 129. But the off'idul editors (Ourdu Mur1h1e1. und Tigchcluur) only udmit thiN us one posRibillty; cl'. Chupter 2.4 ("I'Rnhns ScroiiR from Cuve II"). (d C'f. v. 'l:'mb/11 10.26c; v..~a/1/mt 6,Kh; Mit/m,; '1-,.hlllim to l'snlm91; Sunders, '/'hr 11.1'11/m.! Sl'l'oll. tn; van tier Ploeg, "lln petit roulenu," 129.


167

presence in llQPsApa of the words "stricken" ([Ci"]lliJEli1 in col. V line 2) and "David" (i'ii'? in col. IV line 4).64 If the identification with the "Songs for the Stricken" is correct, the reference in David's Compositions and the superscript i'ii'? indicate that 11QPsApa was viewed at Qumran as a collection of Davidic pieces. The designation llQPsf for this group of "Davidic" compositions would then seem appropriate. On the other hand, the limited size and specialized nature of this collection precludes the possibility that it is a small edition of the Psalter; it is better classified as a "Davidic Exorcism Handbook."

10. Secondary Collections and Three Editions The above data and configurations lead to two main conclusions. First, it is very likely that some of the Psalms scrolls contain secondary collections of scriptural material. Second, at least three editions of the Psalter are to be found among these manuscripts. Secondary Collections: The term "secondary collection" denotes a group of compositions selected from a fixed Scriptural collection and then rearranged for secondary purposes, whether liturgical or otherwise. The existence of secondary compilations elsewhere among the scrolls cautions against identifying every arrangement of Psalms as an earlier crystallization or edition of the Psalter. Two possible examples of secondary collections are 4Q522 and llQPsApa, with 122 and 91 respectively having been excerpted from a larger collection of Psalms. Excursus I. Several scholars view I I QPs 3 and other collections that deviate from the Received Text as secondary compilations that are dependent upon the MT-150 Psalter. But is there evidence for such secondary collecitons among the Dead Sea Scrolls? The pesharim come to mind as obvious examples, but these are not very appropriate since the pesher-form or genre differs markedly from the liturgical forms featured in the Psalms manuscripts. While the established scriptural text is cited in the pesher, a longer interpretation inevitably follows-in marked contrast to the hymns and poetry found virtually throughout I I QPs a and other Psalms scrolls. 65 Much closer in form to these texts are several of the phylacteries 66 and manuscripts such as 4QDeuti, which contains a liturgical reordering of previously finalized poetic texts from Exodus and Deuteronomy.67 The phenomenon of liturgical reorderings of scriptural texts at Qumran makes it very possible that some of the Psalms scrolls are secondary compilations. 64 These readings and column/line numbers are taken from the forthcoming DJD edition. I am grateful to Prof. Garcia Martinez and Dr. Tigchelaar for sending me a pre-publication copy. 65 The exception is "David's Compositions," tbe prose piece found in col. XXVII (see PLATE VI). 66 According to J. T. Milik, certain pericopes from Exodus and Deuteronomy feature prominently in the phylacteries. He suggests two categories: "le choix maximum des pericopes," consisting of Deut 5:1-6:9, 10:12-11:21; and Exod 12:43-13:16 (with Exodus generally following Deuteronomy); and "le choix minimum et classique des pericopes," comprising Deut 6:4-9, II: 13-21, and Exod 13:110, 11-16 (de Vaux and Milik, DJD VI, 38-39). 67 When fully extant, this scroll contained several liturgical texts, apparently in the following order: Deut 5:1-6:3; !1:5-10; 10:12-11:21; Exod 12:43-13:16; and Deut 32:1-9 (cf. Julie Duncan "Considerations," 199-215; and "4QDeut.l," in Ulrich et ul. DJD XIV, 75-91 ). Other examples of "special use" liturgicul tcxtN nre 4Ql>eut 0 where Deut K:S-10 is followed directly by 5: 1-6: I, and 4QDeut q which NccmN tn huvc cnntnlned only the Son11 of' MoscM (!)cut J2: 1-4:1 ).

168


Three Editions of the Psalter The three larger collections that were identified above represent three different editions of the Psalter. This conclusion is of considerable import for understanding the later stages in the formation of the Book of Psalms, and will thus be articulated here in some detail. Discussion takes place with reference to the phenomenon of variant literary editions that was introduced earlier in the chapter, 68 and which merits further elaboration at this point.

Excursus II. The status of II QPs a and other collections should be evaluated in the broader context of different editions of scriptural books in ancient Jewish literature. Scholars are well aware that several biblical books existed in different forms in antiquity. For example, there are two Jewish editions of the Book of Exodus, the first represented in 4QpaleoExodm and the second in the Masoretic Text. 69 More than one edition also occurs for the Books of Samuel, 70 Jeremiah, 71 and DanieJ.72 The implication for the present study is clear: different editions of scriptural books were found at Qumran, and were used alongside one another by the community and even by Jews in general (Such usage was apparently widespread, there being no indication that the manuscripts listed for these editions were peculiar to the Qumran community). Therefore, the possibility of variant editions of the Psalter cannot be summarily dismissed as contrary to practice.

(a) Edition I: An Early Edition of the Psalter (Psalms 1 or 2 to 89). On the basis of the available evidence, which is admittedly incomplete, the earlier collection that was identified above 73 may be termed "Edition I" of the Psalter. This identification does not deny the existence of earlier groupings or even editions as the Psalter was taking shape, 74 but recognizes that the Dead Sea Scrolls provide our earliest documentary evidence for an earlier and shorter form of the Psalter. This edition had an independent existence prior to the formation of the larger Psalter or Psalters, 75 and was possibly the sum content of specific scrolls such as 4QPsa, 4QPsc, 11QPsc, and 11QPsd. 76 If such 68 Cf. section 3 ("Two Preliminary Issues"). There the term "(literary) edition" was defined as "an intentional reworking of an older form of the book for specific purposes or according to identifiable editorial purposes" (Eugene Ulrich). 69 Cf. Ulrich, "Canonical Process," 278-80. 7 Compare the longer version of the David and Goliath story in m with the shorter account in ~71 A shorter form is evident in 4QJerb and~. and a longer from in m. 2QJer, 4QJera, and 4QJerC. See Ulrich, "Canonical Process," 283. 72 One edition is preserved in ffi and the other in~: cf. Ulrich, "Canonical Process," 283-85. 73 See section 6 ("An Early Collection of Psalms"). 74 "Edition I" could be interpreted as signifying the first edition of the Psalter, which is not the case. A more nuanced formulation has been proposed by Eugene Ulrich ("Pluriformity in the Biblical Text," 39-40) in his analysis of Daniel. There Ulrich uses "Edition N" to designate "the unknown number (second, third, etc.) in the series of editions of the Book ... ," and "Edition N+ 1" to denote a revision of Edition N. In the present study I prefer to use "Edition I" because it is less technical and thus more easily grasped by biblical scholars and exegetes. 7 ~ Cf. Introduction ("Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature"). According to James Sunders, the process of stabilization was arrested when the founders of the Qumran community left Jerusalem, at a time when Psalms l-K9 hud reached finalization. 7 ~ Rut nute the words nf cautlnn In sec! inn 6 11hnve.

°


169

manuscripts did contain only this earlier Psalter, 77 it would have been used at Qumran alongside the longer l1QPsa-Psalter and (apparently) the MT-150 one. 78 But it is also possible that the earlier collection existed at Qumran only as part of longer Psalters, with later Psalms originally present but no longer preserved in the relevant manuscripts. In that case the independent existence of Edition I would seem unlikely at Qumran, suggesting that it was used before the community's founding in about 150 BCE. 79

(b) Edition Ila: The 1JQPsa-Psalter. The present chapter does not evaluate the true scriptural status of llQPsa, which will be proposed and demonstrated in Chapter 9. However, that conclusion must be anticipated in the present context, because it shows that the llQPsa collection qualifies as the latter part of an edition of the Book of Psalms. This may be termed "Edition Ila" or the "l1QPsa-Psalter," and is represented by at least three manuscripts: 4QPse, llQPsa, and 11QPsb. Edition Ila is not simply to be equated with 11QPsa, since it consists of Edition I (Psalms 1/2-89) plus the arrangement attested most fully in the large Psalms scroll. While 1lQPsa does not actually preserve material from Edition I, the existence of both parts of the larger edition in single scrolls is confirmed by 4QPse and 11 QPsb. 80 There is no firm evidence that the second part of this collection was compiled at Qumran; 81 it was more likely joined with Edition I before the Qumran period to form Edition Ila among Jewish circles that advocated the solar calendar. 82 (c) Edition lib: The MT-150 Psalter. This consists of Edition I plus Psalms 90-150 as found in the Received Text, and is possibly connected with Jewish groups supporting the lunar calendar. 83 The use of "lib" for this Psalter and "IIa" for the 11QPsa-Psalter does not necessarily mean that the MT-150 arrangement is later than the other, but signifies that Edition I was finalized first and that the two larger editions represent growth of the Book of Psalms in two different directions. Both Ila and lib seem to have been completed prior to the Qumran period; it seems impossible to decide which was earlier. It was shown above 84 that several manuscripts found at Qumran support the general 7 7 Since only four scrolls (lQPsa, 4QPse, 4QPsf, and llQPsb) preserve material from Psalms 189 and 90-150, it is tempting to conclude that certain manuscripts originally contained Edition I (Psalms 1-89), while others comprised Psalms from 90 and beyond. 78 I am grateful to Professor Sanders for his helpful insights on this point in response to an earlier draft of the chapter. For the two longer Psalters, see below. 79 The terminus a quo is 150-140 BCE (Vermes, Qumran in Perspective, 141; cf. VanderKam, Dead Sea Scrolls Today, 104-105). 80 The preserved section of 4QPse begins with Ps 76:10, and that of IIQPb with 77:18. 81 According to Sanders, Psalms 90 onwards developed independently in two directions after the founders of the Qumran community had left Jerusalem: cf. Introduction ("Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature"). 8 2 This issue is explored more fully in Chapter !!.7 ("The Provenance nf II QPsa") 8 ·1 I.e. the Phurisees: cf. Chapter K.7 ("The Provenuncc nf II QPs 0 "). 84 Cf. Kcctinn 7 ("The ScrniiN and the MT -·PMulter").

170



arrangement of Psalms 1-89, but that none decisively confirms the order of the longer Masoretic Text as opposed to the 1lQPsa-Psalter. Clear support for the MT-150 arrangement is first found at Masada in the structure of MasPsh. But this does not mean that the arrangement found in m is of late origin, since it is seems to be attested by the Septuagint translation, 85 and was apparently completed ca. 200 BCE. 86 It is possible but not certain that several Qumran scrolls originally supported the MT-150 Psalter when they were fully extant. Nine manuscripts were found to meet the twin criteria of preserving material from Psalms 90 to 150, and not conflicting with the order of the Received Text.87 Possible copies of the MT-150 Psalter would thus be found in this list. But caveat lector: in their present fragmentary state most of these scrolls can be arranged to support either the Masoretic order or that of 11 QPsa.

collections among the scrolls, it is very likely that some Psalms manuscripts contain secondary compilations, with 4Q522 and 11QPsApa as distinct possibilities. But many other Psalms scrolls represent at least three literary editions of the Book of Psalms: Edition I (Psalms 112-89), Edition IIa or the 11QPsa-Psalter (=Edition I plus the arrangment found in 11QPsa), and Edition lib or the MT-150 Psalter (=Edition I plus Psalms 90-150). Edition I was possibly the sum content of 4QPsa, 4QPsc and llQPsc, but this is not assured. Edition IIa is represented by 4QPse and llQPsb (Edition I with the second part) and by llQPsa (second part only). Edition lib is attested by MasPsh (second part only [i.e. material from Psalms 90-150]), and maybe by some Qumran manuscripts. The surprising absence of distinct exemplars of the MT-150 Psalter at Qumran has been duly noted. It is possible that the Scrolls contain yet more literary editions of the Book of Psalms (notably the 4QPsf arrangement), but this is far from certain. The conclusions reached here partially anticipate the findings of Chapters 8 and 9: that llQPsa qualifies as the latter part of an edition of the Book of Psalms and was regarded as Scripture among Jewish circles advocating the solar calendar, which included the Qumran covenanters. These findings vindicate the second thesis of the Qumran Psalms Hypothesis, that two or more Psalters are represented among the scrolls from the Judaean Desert. They also move this thesis forward in two respects: by defining such Psalters in terms of variant literary editions, and by identifying an early, shorter Edition I. All this, plus the possibility that 4QPsf may represent a fourth literary edition, lends solid weight to James Sanders' early insight that the Psalms scrolls contains two editions of the Psalter, and probably others besides.

Other Editions of the Psalter? One or more further editions of the Psalter may be found among the Psalms scrolls, but this is not certain. The most likcy candidate is 4QPsf, whose arrangement differs from both both m and l1QPsa, and which may preserve part of a fourth edition of the Book of Psalms. 88 However, a definite decision cannot be reached in view of the fragmentary state of this manuscript. The likelihood that it represents a secondary liturgical composition, or even an earlier collection that formed a source for the Psalter, cannot be ruled out. 11. Conclusion Despite the fragmentary state of many Psalms scrolls, as a corpus they indicate the existence of multiple collections of the Psalter in the late Second Temple period. Five such compilations are: an early collection of Psalms which ended with Ps 89 or thereabouts; the two-part "llQPsa-Psalter"; the protoMasoretic Psalter with its 150 Psalms; the arrangement represented by 4QPsf; and the small collection contained in 11QPsApa. In the light of other secondary 85 Many scholars believe that the existing critical edition of the LXX Psalter may not contain the Old Greek (original translation) in every instance; cf. Chapter I 0.2 ("Rahlfs' Edition of the Septuagint Psalter"). Yet there is little evidence that its arrangement differed much from that found in the Masoretic Psalter. Exactly when the Greek Psalter assumed its present form is not easy to pinpoint. According to Swete (Old Testament in Greek, 25), "the later books of the Greek Psalter may be assigned to the second half of the second century" BCE. 86 James Sanders proposed that Books IV-V of the Masoretic Psalter developed after the founding of the Qumran community in about 150 BCE; cf. Introduction ("Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature"). However, the apparent finalization of the Greek Psalter shortly afterwards (cf. the preceding note) indicates that the MT-150 collection (whose order it follows) must must have been compiled earlier (r:a. 200 BCE). It hus been posited thut the Chronicler's use of Ps 106 with its benediction (cf. I Chron 16:~6) shows that Books I-IV of the Psalter hud been finuli1.ed hy ca. 400 liCE. However, this evidence is hy no means conclusive; for discussion sec section 3.5 in Chapter 9. 87 IQPs". ~QPsh, 2QPs, 4QPs 1, 4QPsm, 4QPsP, 4QPs 0 , 4QPsu, and IIQI'sd. Three manuscripts (4QPsll, 4QPs , and SQPs) were eliminutcd because they most likc:ly contnined only Ps 119. KH See section 9 ("Additionnl uvid's Compositions,'" 569.

178

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF 11QPsa


4.1 Gerald Wilson's Juxtaposed Groupings Further progress towards explaining the structure of llQPsa was made by Gerald Wilson in his 1985 dissertation, The Editing of the Hebrew Psalter. 3D Wilson supports several elements of the Qumran Psalms Hypothesis, especially those of gradual stabilization and the status of llQPsa as belonging to a true Psalter. 31 His research indicates that similar organizing principles lie behind some groupings of Psalms in the scroll and the compilation of Books IV and v of the MT-150 Psalter.3 2 Such organization, Wilson suggests, is most apparent in the juxtaposition of superscripts and postscripts to highlight various types of groupings in 11 QPsa. 33 One example is to be found in cols. XIV -XVI: Psalm 135 136 Catena

Superscript

Postscript il' ,,,il

:nt!l ':J ~'~2.,'? 1i1i1 :nt!l':J ~,~2..'? 1i1i1

il' 1'?'?i1

The result is an arrangement with a "decidedly chiastic structure." By this Wilson means that the grouping is organized to keep the two Psalms with an opening 1i1i1 formula together, but also to open and close with Psalms concluding with i1'1'?'?i!. 34 A similar arrangement appears in frgs. e i-iii and cols. I-11: Psalm 118 104 147 105 146 148

Superscript

,,,,,

Postscript

[:::J.1t!l':J ~,~2..'?1i1i1]35 [

l

::l1t!l':J ~,~2..'?1i1i1 [? l

i1'1'?'?i1 [il' 1'?'?i1] [? l

i1'1'?'?i1 [il' 1'?'?i1]

Wilson stresses the regularity of this structure but also its variation from the Received Psalter, since no two Psalms occur in their Masoretic order. The alternation between 1i1i1 and iT' 1'?'?i! Psalms seems to be systematic, since the 1i1i1 phrase in Ps 105 is an "addition" when compared to the MT-150 Psalter. Because the effect of this addition is to fill out the symmetry of the grouping in II QPsa, Wilson states that it was made intentionally. 36 30

See also his "Psalms Manuscripts and Consecutive Arrangement," 377-88. These two issues are treated in Chapters 6 and 9 of the present study. 32 For further comment, see Brooke, "Psalms 105 and 106 at Qumran," 269-70. 3J The terms "superscripts" and "postscripts" us used by Wilson are loosely defined, since the hall~luyahs and doxologies which he cites do not strictly qualify. See the full synopsis in Chapter 5. :l 4 Wilson, /Mitillll t!f' thr 111'/Jrrw l'sa/trr, 12Cl. ~5 This doxology iN not preserved on fr11. e, hut is supplied hy Wilson nn the hasis of its uppcuruncc in und the Cutcnu in cnl. XVI. .In ll'tlltlnl/ t~f'tht 1/,.h,w l'.ml/1'1', 12Cl. 31

m

179

Such evidence leads Wilson to posit an overall structure for 11QPsa (cf. Table 2),37 in which he identifies four clear groupings: (a) A collection of mainly Davidic Psalms (101, 102, 103, 109); (b) Six 1i1ilfi1'1'?'?i1 Psalms (118, 104, 147, 105, 146, 148); (c) Thirteen Psalms of Ascent (120 to 132) with Ps 119; and (d) Three 1i1i1/i1'1'?'?i1 Psalms (135, 136, Catena). Additional structural principles for the remainder of the scroll are not as clear, but Wilson offers further suggestions: 38 (e) a liturgical grouping (149, 150, Hymn to the Creator); and (f) two Davidic pieces (David's Last Words [= 2 Sam 23:1-7], David's Compositions). Wilson has clearly advanced beyond his predecessors in attempting to account for the arrangement of 11QPsa. By demonstrating how the juxtaposition of superscripts and postscripts highlights various types of groupings in this collection, he has made a significant contribution towards a fuller explanation of its structural principles. 39 4.2 Ben Zion Wacholder's Eschatological Psalter This 1988 study 40 offers many helpful insights on the structure and purpose of 11QPsa. Wacholder views the collection as a series of traditional and noncanonical compositions representating those songs that the eschatogical Davidic deliverer will lead all Israel in singing at the end of days. 41 He does not present a systematic structural outline, but guides the reader through the manuscript and comments on most of the compositions that it contains. Like all of his predecessors, Wacholder recognizes the importance of David's Compositions, which he regards as a type of pesher to David's Last Words that· immediately precedes it (cols. XXVI-XXVII). 42 In this prose piece, he posits, the historical and eschatological Davids have been amalgamated. 43 Wacholder also believes the complete manuscript to have began not with Ps 101 in frgs. a-c i, but with Ps 100 on the basis of its content (thanksgiving and praise), 44 and divides the collection into three main sections. His general method is to explain why certain pieces have been grouped together, especially by identifying thematic connections, and to suggest why Psalms found in the Masoretic collection have been omitted or rearranged. In his view the compiler adhered to the "traditional order" of the Book of Psalms, but intermingled hodu and hallel compositions which correspond to the general themes and ideology of the

37 In section 4.4 below. 38 Editing of the Hebrew Psalter,

127. 3? Cf. Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 161; Brooke, "Psalms lOS and 106 at Qumran," 269-70. Wilson's groupings will feature again in Chapter 9 (section 6.3, "The Structure of IIQPsa"). 40 Ben Zion Wacholder, "David's Eschatological Psalter," 23-72. 41 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 46. Wacholder understands "David" in the scroll as the eschatological descendant of Jesse expected at the end of days (pg. 23). 4 2 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 32. 43 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 35. 44 "David's Eschutnlollicull'sultcr," 42-43 .


STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF 1IQPsa

collection. According to Wacholder the most important of "these" (presumably themes) is that both men and angels join in pronouncing hodus and hallelluyahs which are modelled after the Song of the Sea. The first proposed section of 11 QPsa is from frg. a to col. I I, beginning with Ps 100 and ending with Ps 148 (see Table 1 above). Wacho1der offers two possible explanations for the sequence of Psalms 109 + 118~104~ 147~ 105. First, he allows that the "canonical order" of the last third of the Psalter may not have existed when 11QPsa was compiled, which means that different arrangements were still possible. Alternatively, he suggests that Psalms in this document have been selected from a finalized collection and rearranged on the basis of liturgical elements within them. 45 It soon becomes clear that Wacholder prefers the second option, which he elaborates at some length. For instance, he points out that Ps 109:21 contains a phrase that echoes the hodu strophe of Ps 100:4c-5, while the following Ps 118-which is an important Psalm in the synagogal hallel liturgy-concludes with the recitation of the hodu in v 29. In addition to finding links between adjoining Psalms, Wacholder explains the arrangement of larger groups by identifying common liturgical or thematic elements. Presuming that the compiler of 11QPsa selected material from a collection similar to the MT-150 Psalter, he pays little attention to groupings that are not in conflict with it (e. g. 100~ 101 ~ 103), but concentrates on those that are at variance (e. g. 109 + 118~104~147~105) or that are absent from the Received Text. He attributes the "omission" of Psalms 106-108 and 110117 to inappropriate subject-matter (e. g. rebelliousness, Ps 106), to polemical factors (113-117), or to the lack of Davidic superscriptions (111-117).46 Wacholder also makes prominent use of "negative linkage" (my term), by which the unsuitability of one Psalm (e. g. 106) leads to the exclusion of subsequent ones (e. g. 107-108 and 110). Having defined Wacholder's overall approach with recourse to the first part of llQPsa, I will deal with his other two sections very briefly. The second part extends from cols. III to XVI, 47 which contain thirteen of the fifteen Psalms of Ascent, Psalms 119, 135, and much of 136. He suggests that the compiler of 11 QPsa "shifted" the position of Ps 119, whose content is universal in nature, so that it would follow a series of Ascent Psalms which can be applied to events in David's life. More specifically, in this collection 132 is followed by 119 (not 133 as in ffi) because !32's focus on the sanctuary supplies a messianic context for Ps 119. 48 This section ends with Psalms 135 and 136, with the latter's hodu anti strophe serving as a bridge to the third section of the scroll. This third part is

from cols. XVI to XXVIII, which contain the end of Psalm 136 and twenty-five more compositions, of which ten or eleven 49 are not present in the MT-150 Psalter. Since the presence of these "apocryphal" pieces is in conflict with the Masoretic Psalter, Wacho1der devotes much space to them. For example, he points to "peculiar" elements in the Catena, 50 identifies "contextual correspondences" between Ps 145 and 154,5 1 suggests that 144:15 serves as a liturgical invocation to recite Ps 155 which follows, 52 views the Hymn to the Creator as a pastiche of quotations forming a distinctive type of scribal colophon, 53 and describes David's Last Words as an apology for the peculiar structure of the scoll vis-a-vis the traditional Book ofPsalms. 54 Wacholder finds the position of Psalms 140 and 134 near the end of the scroll puzzling, suggesting they were either overlooked or were deliberately placed on the basis of topical, literary or theological considerations. 55 With reference to Table 2 below, 56 I offer the following assessment of Wacholder's approach to 11QPsa. First, he has rendered a useful service by identifying themes and vocabulary that are shared by groups of Psalms in this manuscript. Second, W acholder draws welcome links between some arrangements and phrases in 11QPsa and Jewish liturgical material. However, his deep insights and innovative approach are often obscured by a need to account for arrangements or contents that are not found in the MT-150 Psalter, thus preventing him from treating 11 QPsa as a collection on its own terms. On occasion W acholder errs in his understanding of the manuscript itself. For instance, he presumes that Ps 109 was followed by Ps 118 in the scroll, although it seems clear that material is missing between cols. d and e. Rather than speculating why Ps 113-117 are missing, he should also consider the possibility that these originally formed part of the manuscript. 57 Furthermore, Wacholder's view that llQPsa originally began with Ps 1005 8 is surely incorrect. Skehan's earlier proposal that it commenced with Psalm 10159 is manifestly more preferable for several reasons. On physical grounds the clearly visible top margin shows that Ps 101 begins a new column; since Ps 100 is only five verses long, the previous column that Wacholder's view requires would have to hold far more text than these five verses. On thematic grounds it is

180

45 "David's Eschutologicul Psalter," 4~. 46 "David's Eschatologicul Psulter," 45 6. Wucholder incorrectly cluims that Ps 110 also lucks a l>uvidic superscription. 47 Nut III-XV us Wucholder usserts (p~. 46). 4K "Dnvid's Hschntologicull'snltcr," 47.

181

Forthe precise number, see n. 21. 50 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 48. 51 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 51. 52 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 54. 53 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 55. 54 "David's· Eschatological Psalter," 56. 55 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 57. 56 See section 4.4. 57 Originally proposed by Patrick Skehan; sec section 5 ("A New Structural Analysis of II QPsa"). 5 " "David's Eschatoloaicull'snltcr," 42 -4~. 5Q "Qumrun und Old Teshnncnt Criticism," I69 · 70. 49


STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF IIQPsa

appropriate that as an expanded Davidic collection 11QPsa would open with Ps 101 which is the first Psalm in Book IV to begin with ,(')m, and not with Ps 100 which has no Davidic superscript. 60

While it is not possible for a single scroll to contain so many pieces, Chyutin understands the "Qurnranic Book of Psalms" as comprising a sample collection of David's songs in a calendrical sequence: 65 25% of the Psalms for every day, 50% of the Sabbath Psalms, all the Psalms for the New Moons and Festivals, and all for the intercalary days. 66 In accordance with these these figures, the number of compositions that are found in this Psalter totals 151:

182

4.3 Michael Chyutin 's Calendrical Psalter Chyutin's comprehensive Hebrew monograph 61 and English article 62 merit a response because he makes a significant contribution and puts forward new perspectives. Several issues that he raises are complex and far-reaching, but here I can offer only a description of his proposals and an initial assessment. The Israeli scholar's basic premise is that the redaction of the Book of Psalms is connected to the "wars of the calendars," and is found in two forms: llQPsa based on the solar calendar of 364 days, and the "traditional" Book of Psalms based on the lunar calendar of 354 days.63 Chyutin posits that a solar calendar existed in the kingdom of Judaea and Israel during the First Temple Period, and that Solomon-influenced by the solar calendar used in Egypt-institutionalized worship on the basis of a 364day solar year and 52 weeks and Sabbaths. With the conquest of Samaria and Judaea by the Assyrians, Babylonians and Persians, the Mesopotamian calendar of 354 days was imposed on the country's inhabitants. The exiles in Babylon were forced to adopt this lunar calendar and their influence resulted in it becoming the accepted religious calendar of Judaism. He emphasizes that the calendar struggles conducted by "sects" such as the Essenes, which are evident in Qumran texts and other apocryphal books, must be understood against this background of surrender and change. 64 Chyutin's work is obviously challenging and controversial, but I must restrict comment to the structure of what he terms the "Qumranic Book of Psalms" in accordance with the 364-day calendar. Focusing on David's Compositions (cf. the translation at the end of section 3 above), Chyutin summarizes the works composed by King David as follows: 364 52 30

for every day, throughout the year, the regular offering for the Sabbath sacrifices for New Moons, days of Solemn Assemblies, Day of Atonement

446 4

partial total (as explicitly stated) for the intercalary days

Psalms Psalms Psalms Psalms

Total number of Psalms

partial total psalms

4,050

total (as explicitly stated)

1: The Originul Extent of IIQPs 8"). nr:ln?r:l (War of tht• Call'lular.l). For the present study I huve only consulted Chyutin's English article. h2 "Reduction of Psalms us Culendur," 367··9~. ll.l "Reduction of l'snlms ns Cnlendnr," 3ll7. 114 "Rednctinn nf l'snhns us -1!4\). ruther thun the second one (lv T(j\ tjla>-1-1'~ ... Tl~ BruTlpljl). Yl See section 2 ("The LurllllNt of the P•nhn• ScrnllM").

°

(6 i1'1??i1 Psalms) For New Moons and Festivals (30) (13 Psalms of Ascent)

118~104~147~105~146~148

[120]~121~122~123~124~125~126~127 ~128~129~130~131~132

(4 for Memorial Days) (13 for Holy Days)

119~ 135~

!54~ Plea

136(with Catena)~ 145(with subscript) for Deliverance~ 139~ 137~ 138~Sir 51

~Apostr. toZion~93~141~133~ 144~155~142

Songs for intercalary days (4) Prose Conclusion (2) Additional Psalms (4)

143~ 149~ !50~ Hymn ~David's

Psalm

Lust

to the Creator Compositions

Words~ David's

140-+134~151A~l51B

188


STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF 11QPs 3

149~ 150~Hymn to the Creator. However, disagreements are also evident: while Skehan regards 118 as the final Psalm in a sequence of six (113-118, the "Passover Hallel"), Wilson and Wacholder group it with the five Hymns of Praise that follow. Psalm 145 is placed by Skehan together with 135, 136 and the Catena in a liturgical grouping, while Wilson arranges only the other three in a chiastic structure. Chyutin, on the other hand, identifies a larger block that includes Ps 119 as well as 135, 136(with the Catena), and 145. Several of Wacholders's groupings are smaller or distinctive, because he attempts to find the links between adjacent compositions rather than identifying larger clusters of material. Chyutin's arrangements, in contrast, are larger because he divides virtually all the contents of llQPsa into three main groups. Skehan, Wilson, and Wacholder do not present a comprehensive theory regarding the structure of 11QPsa. Skehan's analysis seems to be limited by his agenda: to demonstrate that 11 QPs a contains liturgical complexes and "library edition" expansions that are dependent upon the MT-150 Psalter. But this approach is compromised because the Received Psalter itself is a combination of liturgical groupings (e.g. Psalms 146-150) and wisdom compositions (e.g. Psalm 119). In addition, Skehan sometimes fails to include "apocryphal" compositions in liturgical groupings even when these manifestly belong with "biblical" Psalms. For example, the cluster of 135 ~ 136~Catena~ 145 is succeeded by Psalm 154, which obviously belongs with it since all five compositions are hymns of praise or thanksgiving, while the group that follows contains only prayers of supplication. 93 Wacholder' s need to account for arrangements or contents that are not found in the MT-150 Psalter undermines his ability to treat 11QPsa as an integral collection. In addition, his emphasis on eschatological themes may obscure other important elements for understanding how 11QPsa was compiled. Wilson's treatment is rather limited by his emphasis upon the juxtaposition of opening and closing halleluyahs or doxologies for highlighting groupings in 11 QPsa. Many compositions in fact lack superscripts or opening doxologies, as well as closing formulae of praise, which renders Wilson's organizing principles tenable for only part of the collection.94It seems apparent that no single element can account for all the groupings and arrangements in llQPsa. Skehan and Wilson each incorporate 32 compositions in their schemata, and Wacholder 36; but of the 49 pieces 95 that are actually preserved in llQPsa Skehan incorporates only 25, Wilson 30, and Wacholder 35. The need for a comprehensive treatment is met in part by Chyutin, who provides a complete structural analysis of II QPsa, for which he assumes 66 pieces

preceded by Psalms 1-91. But as we have seen, Chyutin's proposals present several difficultes-not least his highly speculative reconstruction of the scroll, whereby he supplies 16 Psalms in order to reach a predetermined number of 26 Sabbath songs. Another limitation is Chyutin's focus on the 364-day calendar as the primary structural key for understanding llQPsa. He accordingly pays little attention to the distribution of Psalms with Davidic superscriptions, groupings according to genre, or the juxtaposition of opening and closing formulae. Following the significant contributions of these scholars on 11QPsa, one desideratum is an improved structural analysis that includes two features: (a) a comprehensive explanation for the organization of llQPsa, in which all its constituent compositions are taken into account; and (b) the identification of all the organizational principles that are operative in this collection.

•n Plea for Deliverance~ 139~ 137. 94 As this book was going to press, Professor Wilson informed me that in u forthcoming article ("Qumrun Psalms Scroll and the Cunonicul Psalter") he offers u more comprehensive rationale for the structure of II QPsu. 9 ~ This lllllll counts l's 136 with the C'11ten11 in col. XVI 11s 11 single composition; cf. n. 21 nhove nnd section ~.I bcluw.

189

5. A New Structural Analysis of 11 QPsa 5.1 Contents and Outline The structural outline of 11 QPs a that I will propose is based on the reconstructed list of contents presented in Table 3, but several points should first be noted. (a) While this scroll is not entirely extant, almost all of its compositions are represented, including part of the final piece 96 and 48 that precede it. (b) The main part of the preserved manuscript contains 29 joined columns, of which 28 are inscribed and the last is blank. Since frgs. a-e are not complete, additional columns must have preceded those on the main piece. (c) Patrick Skehan's view 97 that 11QPsa originally began with Ps 101 in frg. a cannot be conclusively proved, but is based on sound evidence and may be accepted. 98 Observing that the first extant column (in frgs. a-c) preserves a top margin with 101 beginning on the right margin, Skehan emphasized that no other preserved composition in the entire scroll commences in this exact position, which strongly suggests that the manuscript itself began here. He also considered it appropriate that this expanded "Davidic" collection would commence with Ps 101, the first Psalm in Book IV (of the received Psalter) to begin with i(')1Ti. (d) On the basis of spacing it is very likely that Ps 103 was followed directly by Ps 109 in the original scroll, with 103:16b-22 + 109:1-20 written in the missing column iii. (e) Accepting Skehan's view that the entire Passover Hallel (113- · 118) was originally included in the manuscript, I understand 113-117 now to be missing before Ps 118. This restoration is supported by 4QPse, which is textually affliated with llQPsa and preserves parts of Psalms 114, 115 and 116. 99 96 Column XXVIII preserves the first two lines of Psalm 151 B, and is followed by a blank column denoting the end of the manuscript (cf. PLATE VII). 97 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 169-70. 9H Cf. "Excursus 1: The Origin11l Extent of II QPsU," in Chapter 2.4. 99 See APPilNDIX 4 ("Contcmts of the l's11lms Scrolls by Manuscript").


STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF II QPs a

*Table 3: The Original Contents of 11QPs 3

(f) I also restore Ps 110 after 109, mainly on the basis of its Davidic superscription.100 Computerized reconstruction shows the sequence 109~110 followed by 113-118 in cols. iv-vi to be very plausible on the basis of spacing. (g) The reconstructed text yields a total of 38 columns, consisting of 9 in fragmentary form plus the 29 joined ones on the main piece. Only 3 of the 38 columns have actually been added by reconstruction, since 6 are partly preserved in frgs. a-e. (h) Every composition that was written on the main fragment (cols. I to XXVIII) is at least partially represented, with the exception of Ps 120 in col. II. Since this is the first of a long sequence of Psalms of Ascent (ni?lloil 'ltv), and fits perfectly into the seven or eight line lacuna following Ps 148, IOI the restoration is all but certain. (i) Although the Catena in col. XVI contains verses found mostly in Ps 118, it cannot be viewed as a version of that Psalm, 102 since 118 occurs elewhere in this manuscript. 103 I am persuaded by Chyutin's view that it actually forms a single Psalm together with 136 on the basis of common subject-matter 104 and because Ps 136~Catena is the only juncture in the scroll where there is no intervening space between two compositions. U) Ps 145 ends in line I7 of col. XVII, but Ps 154 must have commenced in line 22 or 23 in the missing bottom part of the column. In view of the two words that are preserved after Ps 145, 105 the approximately four lines 106 that originally stood between it· and Ps 154 constitute a subscript, not a new composition. 107 The reconstructed manuscript contains a total of 56 compositions, which includes all the preserved pieces and 7 additional ones (110, 113-117, 120) that have been restored. A careful evaluation of this material yields the structual outline presented in Table 4 (overleaf). It seems clear that no single element can account for all the groupings and arrangements in llQPsa. I proceed to offer fresh proposals concerning the structure of this collection, with recourse to five organizing elements. The first two are the solar calendar and Davidic emphasis, which constitute the overriding principles at work. The other three are less comprehensive, but account for specific groupings and clusters in the document. These are: groupings according to form or genre, the juxtaposition of opening and closing formulae, and thematic linkage.

190

Cols.

Frags.

Top mg. Extant Text

a-JI> IV, .IH n.


192

Table 4: Structural Outline of llQPsa Mainly Davidic Pieces (5) Passover Halle! (6) rnii I ii'1'?'?ii Psalms (5) Psalms of Ascent (13)

101~102~103~109~[110] [113~114~115~116~117]~118 104~147~105~146~148 [120]~121~122~123~124~125~126~127 ~128~129~130~131~132

Wisdom Psalm (I) Hymns of Praise (3) Deliverance/Supplication (4) Praise or Wisdom (4) Mostly Supplication (6) Liturgical Grouping (4) Mainly Davidic Pieces (5)

119 135~ 136(with Catena)~

145(with subscript) for Deliverance~ 139~ 137 138~Sirach 51~ Apostrophe to Zion~ 93

!54~ Plea

141~133~144~155~142~143 149~ !50~ Hymn

David's

to the Creator~David's Last Words

Compositions~Ps 140~ 134~ !51 A~ 151B

5.2 The Solar Calendar One of two main keys for understanding the structure of llQPsa appears to be the solar calendar, which contains 364 days and 52 weeks. The above structural outline reflects this calendar in a manner that stays closer to the evidence and is far less elaborate than the one proposed by Michael Chyutin. But just how are these 56 compositions to be related to the solar calendar without recourse to numerical gymnastics? I propose that 11 QPsa originally contained 52 Psalms plus four pieces that serve to assert Davidic authorship of the entire document. Two of the four are David's Last Words and David's Compositions, which together form an extended epilogue to this collection of Psalms. 108 Yet we are still left with 54 compositions-not 52, which would correspond to the number of weeks in the solar year. The remaining two appended pieces are Psalms 151A and 151B in col. XXVIII. Since both contain poetry and not prose, 109 they seem similar to many other compositions in llQPsa, yet both are intrinsically different from all other Palms with respect to content. These two poems (corresponding toPs 151 in the Septuagint) are the only truly autobiographical Psalms at Qumran, since both their titles and contents refer unambiguously to events in the life of David. 110 As such their function (like that of 151 in the Septuagint) is to assert Davidic. authorship of the collection. Whether llQPsa was used in worship or for providing instruction, 111 it is easy But see note 123 below. 109 Strictly speaking, this is true for 151 A alone, since only the superscription and a few words of 151 B survive. However, it is very likely that both pieces contained the same type of language. 108

°

11 For example, "Smaller was I than my brothers, and the youngest of the sons of my father" ( 151 A: I); "So he sent his prophet to unoint me, Sumuel to make me greut. My brothers went out to meet him ... " (IS I A:S); "Then I saw u Philistine uttering defiunces from the r[unks of the enemy)" (IS I B: I). By contrast, ull other Psalms ure mnre genernl und ure not clearly tied to specific evcntN; muny Iuter come to be ussociuted with Duvid on the busis of contents or tradition.

111

Sec Introduction ("Issues Ruised in the Secomlury Literature").

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF JJQPsa

193

to envisage a group of worshipers or a teacher reciting Ps 101 or 145 or Sirach 51 or the Plea for Deliverance, which all relate to individual or community life in one way or another. But this is not the case for David's Last Words, David's Compositions, Ps 151A and Ps 151B, which emphasize Davidic authorship of this Psalter by highlighting the achievements or career of David. 112 llQPsa thus originally contained 52 Psalms plus 4 pieces that assert Davidic authorship. This has clear calendrical implications, since the basic collection comprised 52 pieces in accordance with the weeks in the solar year. Exactly how these Psalms were used for worship or teaching, and how they related to the festivals, must be explored at another time. For our purposes the numerical connection with the solar year is sufficient evidence to show that the structure of 11 QPsa is in some way related to the solar calendar. I do concede that the identification of this organizing principle is not absolutely certain, since it depends on there being precisely 52+ 4 compositions in llQPsa. However, this figure is rendered very plausible on the basis of comparison with affiliated manuscripts, 113 the inclusion of Psalms with Davidic superscripts, and the fact that the scroll most likely began with Ps 101.11 4

5.3 Davidic Emphasis The second major organizing element of llQPsa is its strong Davidic character, which is clearly evident in the structure of the document. For example, it seems certain that the final two m'?lJ~"Ji1 'iiV, Psalms 133 and 134, have been intentionally separated from the other thirteen (120 to 132) by the compiler(s) and placed later in the collection. 115 Closer examination of the Psalms of Ascent reveals a rationale for this strategy: the Ascent grouping in , llQPsa now ends with Ps 132, the most Davidic of all fifteen m'?lJ~"Ji1 'iiV with respect to content. 11 6 This has "freed" the remaining two Psalms for deployment elsewhere. Ps 133, with its Davidic heading, has been moved and incorporated into the "Mostly Supplication" group (141~ 133~144~155~142~143), to which we now turn. Of these six compositions, only the first two and last two contain superscriptions, 117 while 144 and 155 do not. The two "orphan" Psalms are thus bound on each side by Davidic pieces-thus forming an inclusio which "Davidicizes" both. The remaining Psalm of Ascent (134) has been placed in the middle of the final Davidic cluster: David's Compositions~ 140~ 134~ 11 2 This may be one reason why the superscription to Ps 151 in the LXX describes it as being "outside the number" (l!eweEv ToD apLef.LoD). ll3 Notably 4QPse and II QPs b. 114 See (c) in 5.1 above.

Thus also Wilson, Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 130. "David" is mentioned four times in Ps 132 (vv I, I 0, II, 17). Apart from the superscripts, the only other Psalm of Ascent that mentions David is Ps 122:5. 11 7 Two superscripts are supplied by reconstruction via comparison with m: Psalm 141 (superscript reconstructed), J:H (superscript), 144 (no superscript), 155 (no superscript), 142 (supencript reconstructed) 143 (supeucriptl. !'or the fulllistin{l of superscriptions, see Chapter 5. ll5 116

194



Lacking the name David in its superscription, this hymn of praise is virtually forced to become Davidic by the prose piece and three other Psalms with Davidic superscriptions surrounding it. Another example of Davidic emphasis is found in the sequence 101 ~ 102 ~103~109~[110]. All of these Psalms begin with Davidic superscripts, except for 102, which is somewhat anonymous when read alone ("a prayer of one afflicted, when he is faint and pours out his complaint before the LORD"). 119 But the surrounding pieces provide a strong Davidic character to the entire cluster, ensuring the place of 102 in this Davidic Psalter. Turning to the group 138~Sirach 51 ~Apostrophe to Zion~93, we find that it contains three hymns of praise or thanksgiving and one wisdom piece (Sir 51). At the head stands Ps 138 with its Davidic superscript, which asserts the Davidic character of the cluster, probably with the support of the Apostrophe to Zion in view of its content. While Sirach 51 and Ps 93 have no Davidic superscripts, the influence of 138 with the Apostrophe is sufficient to affect the entire group. In addition, the first piece in the following cluster (Psalm 41) has a Davidic title, thus forming another Davidic boundary. A final example is the liturgical grouping 149~150~Hymn to the Creator~ David's Last Words. Whereas the MT-150 collection ends with the untitled Psalms 149 and 150, in the llQPsa-Psalter these are followed by the Hymn and the Last Words which identifies the whole cluster with the final words of David. Additional instances of Davidicization can be provided, but enough has been presented to indicate the organizational principle that is operative: by dispersing titled Davidic Psalms among untitled ones, the compiler of llQPsa has succeeded in permeating the entire collection with a Davidic character and in giving "orphan" Psalms a Davidic home. It is true that some established compositions in llQPsa have been included in the collection without a Davidic title, the two main examples being the acrostic Ps 119 and Ps 127 with its Solomonic superscription. 120 But their presence in this Davidic collection indicates that the compilers regarded them as Davidic Psalms, however illogical this may seem. We are told in David's Compositions (col. XXVII, lines 10-11) that he wrote 4,050 pieces through i1~1::::l:J ("prophecy"), which implies that all the compositions found in llQPsa, and many others besides, were regarded as originating with David.

groupings by form or genre, which usually correspond with Davidic clusters.I21 Two examples show how the presence of a Davidic superscript in one piece lends a Davidic character to an entire block of compositions of the same genre: 5 Hymns of Praise: 104(Davidic superscript)~l47~ 105~146~ 148 3 Hymns of Praise or Thanksgiving: 135~ 136(with Catena)~ 145(Davidic superscript)

151A~ 151B. 118

5.3 Groupings by Form or Genre The above two organizing features-the solar calendar and distribution of Davidic Psalms-provide a rationale for most or possibly all of the collection preserved in II QPs". Yet other structural principles are also evident, including IlK Psnlms 151 A und 151 B nrc nol striclly purl of the 52 J>sulms in this collection, but serve to nsscrt Duvidic nulhorship. As such I hey still function us purl of u Duvidic duster (cf. 5.2 ubovc). ll'l i"n'fl) 11lW' 11~11 t., 'll:l'?1 '1)1C!lll' ';:) 'lll'?[ n'?l:lnJ, frgs. II·~ i,linc II. 1211 no1'?fll'? ln1'?110n "'l'flli. This rending is purticulnrly intcrcstirll!, since il shnws thut the curnplleu did nut feel ut liberty to rcplucc such supcm·rlptluns with nn nttrlhuliun In l>uvid.

195

But as the following clusters indicate, Davidicization sometimes takes precedence over form and genre. Untitled Psalms can be bounded by Davidic pieces whose form differs from one another: I0 I (Royal Psalm, Davidic superscript)~ I02(Supplication) ~I 03(Hymn of Praise, Davidic superscript)~ I09(1ndividuallament, Davidic superscript) ~[ IIO](Royal Psalm, Davidic superscript) 141 (Supplication, Davidic superscript)~ 133(Wisdom, Davidic superscript)~ 144 (Supplication, Davidic superscript)~ 155(Supplication)~ 142(Supplication, Davidic superscript)~ 143(Supplication, Davidic superscript) 149(Hymn)~ 150(Hymn)~Hymn to the Creator~David's Last Words(Wisdom [?], extended Davidic epilogue) In the second of these clusters, five Psalms are supplicatory in form, 122 while only 133 is a wisdom Psalm. The function of Ps 133 seems to be one of reinforcing the Davidic character of the entire group, irrespective of form and genre. Along similar lines, the last group contains three hymns of praise followed by David's Last Words, which may be regarded as a wisdom piece. 123

5.4 Juxtaposition of Opening and Closing Formulae Gerald Wilson's observations regarding the juxtaposition of opening and closing formulae of praise have considerable merit and are valid for some _groupings; 124 however, these must be seen in conjunction with the Davidic emphasis outlined above. While halleluyahs and other praise formulae may have been deliberately added or omitted in 11 QPsa, this is evidently not the case with respect to Davidic titles. The redeployment of Davidic pieces (such as Ps 133) was for the purpose of distributing these throughout the collection; had the compiler(s) felt free to add Davidic superscripts, this would surely have been done for many or all the compositions that lack them. Accordingly, I would consider,,,,-, in Ps 104 (= (.1)*; > ffi) and Ps 123 (> ffil1J*) as present in the compiler's base-text. 125 Conversely, the absence of a Davidic heading for Ps 144 in llQPsa (,,,-, ffil1J*) suggests that it was lacking in the text before him. 121 For classifications by form or genre, cf. Stuhlmueller, "Psalms," 433-94; Kselman and Barre, "Psalms," 523-52; Limburg, "Psalms, Book of," 522-37. 122 Although 144 is usually classified as a Royal Psalm, il is also a communal supplication (cf. Stuhlmueller, "Psalms," 433). 123 The genre is difficult to classify, but is reminiscent of the wisdom Ps I. While comprising an extended epilogue with David's Compositions, in terms of form it muy be grouped with 149 and ISO. 124 Note his cxumplcs in section 4.1 nhovc. 12~ Here the ustcrlsk • denotes the Vorlt111r or llchrcw text behind the Greek rending.



5.5 Thematic Linkage This final organizing principle is related to groupings by form or genre, but is less specific. Building upon Erich Zenger's method of "historical redactionanalysis" with respect to the MT-150 Psalter, 126 I suggest that the structure of llQPs 8 is better understood when connections between adjacent Psalms are taken into consideration. With a renewed emphasis on redaction history and holistic or canonical reading, Zenger's approach assesses the placement and function of individual Psalms in relation to contiguous ones, within larger groups of Psalms, and within one of the five books of the traditional Psalter.I27 He pays attention to form or genre and recognizes the significance of superscriptions and endings, but goes further by also identifying common themes or vocabulary in adjacent Psalms and groups of Psalms. Zenger's method is complex and not easy to describe, but may be illustrated by his treatment of Psalms 26 to 32. (a) He first assesses these pieces as a wider composition, classifying 26-28 as three intercessory prayers and 30-32 as three songs of thanksgiving. 128 Functioning as the centre of this group is Psalm 29, an old hymn that focuses on the divine and human king-and here marking the transition from intercession to thanksgiving. (b) Turning next to individual Psalms in the group, Zenger identifies "mutual mirroring," whereby a framework is effected via deliberate correspondences around 29. 129 For instance, 28 and 30 (the two pieces surrounding 29) both deal with the threat of death, while in the triad 28-29-30 the essence of Yahweh as strength is prominent. (c) Zenger considers themes that are common to each Psalm in 26-32, in this case identifying terminology dealing with the Temple or Temple theology.I30 (d) He also detects themes in triads within the larger group: for instance,

suffering from illness in 30-32. (e) Zenger distinguishes between the deliberate rearrangement of existing Psalms (which he terms iuxtapositio) and the modification or expansion of such Psalms in order to implement the theological agenda uniting them (concatenatio). Among the group of Psalms 26-32 he regards 26 and 29 as essentially unmodified, but all the others as altered or expanded. 131 (f) Finally, Zenger examines the relationship between 26-32 and other sub-groups (notably 3-14 and 15-24 in the first Davidic Palter), and identifies 25 and 34 as forming the new framework of the composition. I am not convinced that Zenger's method of historical redaction-analysis accounts for the structure of the entire MT-Psalter, since it tries to find links and elaborate thought-patterns whose intricacy sometimes surpasses the intention or methodology of ancient compilers. But his approach has much to commend it, and appears valid for understanding the structure of some collections such as Psalms 26-32. Zenger's method is surely profitable for explaining some of the groupings of Psalms that appear in 11QPs 8 ; however, a thorough investigation would be very time-consuming and is properly the subject of a separate monograph. In the present study I confine myself to a few initial observations with reference to the structural outline in Table 4 above. The first group proposed there was five "Mainly Davidic Pieces" (101~102 ~103~109~[110]) in frgs. a-d, with the last Psalm supplied by reconstruction. Careful analysis of these Psalms reveals the general theme of justice or just rule, with 101 and 110 forming the framework which focuses on the earthly ruler. While 101 deals with the king's justice on earth, 110 affirms his vindication in the coming judgement. The two Psalms that border 101 and 110 are 102 and 109, which focus on those who are poor and needy (102:17; 109:22, 31) and who pray for help and justice (102: 17; 109:21). The piece at the centre of the cluster is 103, which offers the praise of one has received help from the God who works vindication and justice for the oppressed (v 6), and shows steadfast love to those who fear him and keep his covenant (vv 17-18). What Zenger calls "mutual mirroring" seems to be operative in this cluster of Psalms, since a framework is effected by deliberate correspondences around 103. The second group I will discuss is 154~Plea for Deliverance~l39~137 in cols. XVII-XXI, whose general theme is the kindness of God who delivers or

196

126 "New Approaches to the Study of the Psalms," 37-54, esp. 42-54 (The most appropriate name for this method is not altogether clear; Zenger also speaks [pg. 43] of a "diachronically reflected synchronic reading" of the text). His methodology is clearly evident in the commentary that he authored with F. L. Hossfeld, Die Psalmen I. 127 "New Approaches to the Study of the Psalms," 43-44. 128 "New Approaches to the Study of the Psalms," 45. 129 "New Approaches to the Study of the Psalms," 46. 130 Zenger ("New Approaches to the Study of the Psalms," 46) offers the following examples: Psalm 26-walking around the sacrificial altar (v 6), mention of Yahweh's house and the seat of glory (v 8). Psalm 27-Yahweh's palace; his tabernacle and tent (vv 5ff.); the search for Yahweh's face (vv 8ff.). Psalm 28-lifting up of the hands to the all-holy (v 2). Psalm 29-glorification in the simultaneously heavenly and earthly palace (v 9b). Psalm 30-references to the Temple such as "his holy nume"(l) (v S) and the placing on the "protecting mountain" (v !!). Psalm 31-mention of the "protecting rock" and the "secure fortress" (v 31l); the mention of"the (=Yahweh's) tabernacle" (v 21). Psalm 32-Temple allusions in the open confession of sins before Yuhwch (v ~). surrounding jubilation of the community celehrntlng salvation (v 7), the wisdom liturgical oracle of Yahweh (v K).

197

13 t For example: in Ps 27:14 two prayers have been linked by the exilic redaction, and the new combined Psalm ends with each individual among the poor being encouraged to have hope and trust. Ps 28:1-7 acquires a final confession in v 8 in which the salvation experience of the one praying becomes a paradigm for the community of the pious. The basic Ps 30:1-6 is expanded by the addition of vv 7-13, which clarifies the latent relationship to the Temple (v 8). In Ps 31 a basic prayer of petition and lamentation (vv 10-19) is transformed into one of thanksgiving by the addition ofvv 2-9 and 20-25 (now fitting the sequence of thanksgiving prayers that started with Ps 30). Ps 32 features two insertions in the closing prayer, the first highlighting intercessory prayer at a time of distress (v 6) in order to emphasize the relationship to the Temple, and the second featuring "one who trusts the LORD" (v I 0) to show that the person praying belongs to the group of the pious. For these and additional details, see Zenger, "New Approaches to the Study of the Psalms," 47-41!.



vindicates his people.l32 The first two pieces focus on God's goodness and compassion (154: 1-19; Plea, lines 1-3, 4-11 ), while the second two express the cry of the individual (139) and the community (137) for deliverance and vengeance (139: 19-24; 137:7-9). By emphasizing the qualities and suffiency of God, Ps 154 and the Plea show him able to deliver the pure ones or those who stumble (154: 18; Plea, line 2) from an "evil time" (154: 17) or from Satan (Plea, line 15). This sets the stage for the dramatic pleas for deliverance and vengeance to be found in the next two Psalms. In contrast to the first cluster (101~102 ~103~ 109~[110]), which was framed by two pieces focusing on the earthly ruler, this cluster exhibits a progression in which 154 and the Plea define the character and power of the God who is called upon to act in 139 and 137. The analysis offered here is preliminary and can be expanded further, but is sufficient to show the value of Zenger's approach for understanding the structure of llQPsa. Features such as iuxtapositio, concatenatio, common terminology, similar themes, and "mutual mirroring" are all evident in the limited sampling of two clusters that have been discussed.

three manuscripts (4QPse, llQPsa, and llQPsb), 139 which shows that it played a significant role in the life of the community. Second, it is very possible that the i1ll::litl; Cl'll1J£li1 '?ll 1:U'? i"iV or "Four Songs for Making Music Over the Stricken" in David's Compositions (XXVIII, lines 9-10) refers to the collection found in llQPsApa, which was used at Qumran. 140 Third, the solar calendar that is so evident in David's Compositions is clearly indicated in other writings that are undoubtedly of Qumranic origin (e.g. 4QMMT). Fourth, llQPsa displays what Emanuel Tov terms the expanded "Qumran orthography" or the "Qumran practice." 141 For those who support the view that such orthography is indicative of provenance, this constitutes further evidence that the llQPsaPsalter was compiled or at least copied at Qumran. When viewed together, these arguments admit the possibility that the llQPsa-Psalter was assembled by the Qumran covenanters, but by no means prove this to be so. Several other factors indicate that the collection was in fact compiled and used by wider Jewish circles-including those at Qumran-who advocated the solar calendar. First, all of the individual compositions in llQPsa seem to predate the Qumran period. 142 Second, the absence of "sectually explicit" indicators, such as references to the Teacher of Righteousness, 143 suggest that none of the pieces was actually composed there. Finally, the 364day solar calendar evident in this collection is attested in other Jewish writings that arose before the founding of the community; three examples are 1 Enoch, 144 Jubilees, 145 and the Temple Scroll. 146 The clear implication is that the llQPsa-Psalter as a collection originated before the Qumran period; there is no convincing proof that it was compiled by the covenanters. These considerations indicate that Sanders' epithet of the "Qumran Psalter" should be abandoned as being too restrictive and replaced instead with the "11 QPs a-Psalter." Yet this move should not be understood as constituting a rejection of Professor Sanders'' basic theory, but as an advance beyond it in accordance with his vision. In fact, he now maintains that llQPsa did not originate at Qumran, but was brought

198

6. The Provenance of 11 QPsa The third element in James Sanders' Qumran Psalms Hypothesis is that 11 QPsa was compiled at Qumran, and thus may be termed the "Qumran Psalter." 133 Of central importance for this thesis is David's Compositions in col. XXVII, 134 since it presupposes the 364-day solar calendar that was followed by the Qumran community. 135 Sanders' critics seem to agree with him on this proposal; for instance, M. H. Goshen-Gottstein maintains that llQPsa with its epilogue was "probably restricted to Qumran or other sects" which accepted this calendar. 136 Although his overall intention is different, 137 the Israeli scholar supports Sanders' notion that llQPsa as a compilation 138 originated among the Qumran community. But by adding "or other sects," he recognizes the difficulty of restricting this Psalter to Qumran alone. It would be helpful at this point to assemble the evidence both for and against such a provenance for the collection. Four possible arguments could be formulated in support of the view that this Psalter originated at Qumran. First, the compilation has been found in at least 132 For a translation of Ps 154 and the Plea for Deliverance, see APPENDIX I(" 'Apocryphal' Psalms and Other Compositions in the Psalms Scrolls"). 133 Sanders, Dead Sea Psalms Scroll, 158; see also the Introduction ("Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature"). 134 See plate VI and the translation at the end of section J above. 135 Cf. the 364 songs for the days of the year and the 52 songs for Suhbuth offerings (lines 6-7). 136 "Psalms Scroll," 28. 137 Goshen-Gottstein attempted to show that if IIQPs• is reully u "canon," it is only 11 sectnrlnn one und thus of limited significance (cf. Wilscm, "l'sallms Scroll Reconsidered," 6:\ I). l.lH Hut not necessarily its lndlvldmtl com(losltlons.

199

139 See Chapter 7.8 ("The Scrolls and the II QPslLPsalter"). 140 See Chapter 7.5 ("More Thao Ooe Collection"). 141 Cf. Tov, "Hebrew Bible Manuscripts from the Judaean Desert," 23-25; and Textual Criticism, 108-109. 142 The compositions not found in the MT-150 Psalter were written in the third century BCE or earlier. See section 3 above (esp. note 25). 143 The issue of determining which works found at Qumran originated there has been explored by Carol Newsom ("'Sectually Explicit' Literature from Qumran," 167-87). I thank James VanderKam for bringing this article to my attention. 144 Calendrical data are particularly evident in the Astronomical Book of I Enoch (chapters 7282). The earliest manuscript for this section is dated shortly after 200 BCE, thus suggesting an even earlier date of composition (VanderKam, Dead Sea Scrolls Today, 38). 145 Jubilees may be dated about 160 I!CE, perhaps shortly before the formation of the Qumran community (VanderKnm, Dtad Sta Scroll.~ Today, 39). 146 Although some scholars believe it to be of Qumran origin, the Temple Scroll may well predate the rounding ol' the community (cf. VunderKum, /J~m/ s~a Scro//.1· Todli,Y. Sll-~59).



there from outside, possibly as the hon offered as surety by a novice on entering the community .147 I was pleased to learn of Sanders' new understanding with respect to the provenance of the collection, which was reached independently of my own shift to a non-Qumranic origin. 14 8 The notion of an 1lQPsa-Psalter that was used not only at Qumran, but also among other Jewish circles advocating the solar calendar, attests to a widespread type of Judaism which may have included the Sadducees. 149 This is in marked contrast to the Pharisees and Rabbis with their 354-day lunar calendar, and cannot be viewed as sectarian. Restricting the solar calendar to "Qumran or other sects," as Goshen-Gottstein has tried to do, is inappropriate and is a retrospective judgement from the standpoint of a later status quo. Yet a distinction needs be made between the origin of collections and the production of individual scrolls. Since the 11 QPsa-Psalter is attested in at least three manuscripts, it was clearly an important collection for the community. Although differences exist between them, all three scrolls display expanded orthography, which Tov regards as evidence that they were copied at Qumran. This argument, however, must be treated with caution, since Eugene Ulrich has shown the thesis of "Qumran orthography" to be far from convincing. 150 Whether or not Tov's argument is accepted, in my view it is very likely that some-or even all-of 4QPse, llQPsa and llQPsb were copied at Qumran on other grounds: the fact that scrolls were produced at the site (as most scholars believe), the wide use of the l1QPsa-Psalter by the covenanters, and the late (Herodian) date of all three manuscripts. So with respect to 11 QPsa as a manuscript, I find it difficult to accept Sanders' view that it was copied elsewhere and brought to Qumran. While this is possible, it seems more likely that the scroll was copied there for use by the community.

the deployment of Davidic Psalms throughout the document. Additional principles are also in evidence, notably groupings according to form or genre, the juxtaposition of opening and closing formulae, and thematic linkage. The new structural analysis offered here can no doubt be refined or nuanced further, but it hopefully succeeds in providing a comprehensive framework for the entire collection without recourse to elaborate theories. As to the provenance of llQPsa, my position has shifted since 1993, 15 1 when I was far more open to a Qumranic origin and to the suitability of the term "Qumran Psalter." 15 2 But since then further reflection, a more thorough analysis of the data, and persistent nudgings by other scholars 153 have led to more nuanced conclusions. Taking into account the distinction between manuscripts and collections, I now conclude that J 1QPsa as a scroll was most likely copied at Qumran for the community's use. But this is not the case for 11QPsa as a collection: this Psalter was almost certainly compiled prior to the Qumran period and is representative of more widespread groups for whom the solar calendar was authoritative. It is becoming increasingly apparent that such Jewish groups can no longer be viewed as sectarian-on the contrary, they constitute one or more genuine types of Judaism that were as much "mainstream" as the Pharisees in the period before Rabbinic Judaism became normative. This reality is better served by the term "11 QPsa-Psa1ter" rather than "Qumran Psalter," which is why it has been consistently employed in the little book before you.

200

201

7. Assessment and Conclusions This chapter has proposed an overall structure for 11QPsa, the largest of the Qumran Psalms manuscripts. Building upon the contributions of previous scholars, especially Patrick Skehan and Gerald Wilson, I have suggested that two main structural principles are operative: a b~sic 52-piece collection that has a relationship to the solar calender, and a strong Davidic emphasis achieved by 147 "Psalm 154 Revisited," 301-2 (esp. n. 22). In this more recent article Sanders focuses on the "acquisition policy" of the Qumran community for its library. 148 See section 8 below ("Assessment and Conclusions"). 149 It is not easy to identify the calendar that wus used .by the Sadducees; for the view that they practised the 364-day solar calendar, see Schiffman, Rt>claiminllthl' Dt>ad St'a Scro/1.1·, 73-76, esp. 7~. 1 0 ~ Ulrich, "Pluriformity," 31-32. It is beyond lhe scope of the present work lo explore this interesting issue in detail. Ulrich disputes Tnv's position nn lwo main grounds: (n) Rxumples nf expanded orthography arc found in Palestine outside of Qurnrnn and in Hgypt; and (h) The tendency of "copyists" nt Qumrun to reproduce texts exactly ns they found them. Sec now his "Multiple Literary Editions: Renectlons," 93--96.

151 This change is but nne example of how the present study thoroughly revises and updates my 1993 dissertation, "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." 1 2 ~ There I concluded that II QPs 11 was probably compiled at Qumran and may be termed the "Qummn Psalter" ("Psalters at Qumran," 167-68). I~J I urn porticulurly 11rnteful tn Eugene Ulrich for his helpful comments (and unrelenting chullcniiCM)) on thiN iMMUC,

PSALMS SCROLLS AND SEPTUAGINT PSALTER CHAPTER 10

THE PSALMS SCROLLS AND THE SEPTUAGINT PSALTER*

I. Resources and Previous Discussion: Aejmelaeus, Anneli. "What Can We Know about the Hebrew Vorlage of the Septuagint?," ZA W 99 (1987) 58-89. Barr, J. "Translators' Handling of Verb Tense in Semantically Ambiguous Contexts," in C. Cox (ed.), VI Congress of the International Organization for Septuagint and Cognate Studies, Jerusalem 1986 (SCS 23; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1987) 381-403. Brooke, G. and B. Lindars (eds.). Septuagint, Scrolls and Cognate Writings. Papers Presented to the International Symposium on the Septuagint and Its Relations to the Dead Sea Scrolls and Other Writings (SBLSCS 33; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992). Caloz, M. Etude sur Ia LXX origenienne du Psautier (OBO 19; Freibourg, Suisse: Editions Universitaires; Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1978). Cook, J. "On the Relationship between II QPsa and the Septuagint on the Basis of the Computerized Data Base (CAQP)," in G. Brooke and B. Lindars (eds.), Septuagint, Scrolls and Cognate Writings. Papers Presented to the International Symposium on the Septuagint and Its Relations to the Dead Sea Scrolls and Other Writings (SBLSCS 33; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992) I 07-30. Flint, P. W. "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." Ph. D. Dissertation, University of Notre Dame, USA (1993) 199-207. - . "The Psalms from the Judaean Desert and the Septuagint Psalter," in L. Greenspoon and 0. Munnich (eds.), Vlll Congress of the International Organization for Septuagint and Cognate Studies, Paris 1992 (SBLSCS 41; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1995) 203-17. Hedley, P. L. "The Gottingen Investigation and Edition of the Septuagint," HTR 26 (1933) 57-72. Hiebert, R. J. V. The 'Syrohexaplaric' Psalter (SBLSCS 27; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1989). Jellicoe, S. The Septuagint and Modern Study (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968; repr. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1989). McCarter, P. Kyle. Textual Criticism. Recovering the Text of the Hebrew Bible (Guides to Biblical Scholarship; Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986). Olofsson, S. The LXX Version. A Guide to the Translation Technique of the Old Testament (ConBOT 30; Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1990). God is My Rock. A Study of Translation Technique and Theological Exegesis in the Septuagint (ConBOT 31; Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1990). Pietersma, A. "The Greek Psalter: A Question of Methodology and Syntax," VT 25 ( 1976) 60-69. "Proto-Lucian and the Greek Psalter," VT 37 (1977) 66-72. Two Manuscripts of the Greek Psalter (AB 77; Rome: Biblical Institute Press) 1978. "David in the Greek Psalms," VT 30 (1980) 213-26. "The Edited Text of P. Bodmer XXIV," BASP 17 (1980) 67-79. "Septuagint Research: A Plea for a Return to Basic Issues," VT 35 ( 1985) 296-311. "Ra 2110 (P. Bodmer XXIV) and the Text of the Greek Psalter," in D. Fraenkel, U. Quast and J. Wm Wevers (eds.), Studien zur Septuaginta-Robert Hanhart zu Ehren (MSU 20; Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1990) 262-86. - . "Articulation in the Greek Psalms: The Evidence of Papyrus Bodmer XXIV," in G. J. Norton and S. Pisano (eds.), Tradition of the Text. Studies offered to Dominique Barthelemy in Celebration of his 70th Birthday (OBO 109; Freiburg, Schweiz: Ur.iversiUitsverlag; Gtlttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1991) 184-202. • An earlier version was presented on lH July, 1992 us "The Psalms Scrolls from the Judaenn Desert and the Septuagint" ut the VIII Congress of the lntemntionul Orguni7.ution for Septuugint and Cognate Studies, which met 111 the College de llrnnce (Sorbonne University) in PuriM.

229

Rahlfs, A. Septuaginta X. Psalmi cum Odis (3rd ed.; Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1979). Sailhammer, J. The Translational Technique of the Greek Septuagint for the Hebrew Verbs and Participles in Psalms 3-41 (Studies in Biblical Greek 2; New York: Peter Lang, 1991). Swete, H. B. An Introduction to the Old Testament in Greek (2nd ed, rev. by R. R. Ottley; Cambridge: University Press, 1914 [repr. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1989]). Voitila, A. "La Technique de traduction du yiqtol (l'imparfait hebreu) dans l'histoire de Joseph grecque (Gen 37, 39-50)," in C. Cox (ed.), VII Congress of the International Organization for Septuagint and Cognate Studies, Leaven 1989 (SCS 31; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1991) 223-37. "What the Translation of Tenses Tells about the Septuagint Translators," Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament 10 (1996), 183-196.

This chapter deals with the relationship between the Psalms scrolls and the Septuagint Psalter (IB ), a topic which alone merits an entire monograph. Since a thorough treatment is clearly beyond the scope of the present study, I will use this opportunity to assess the critical edition of the Septuagint Psalter (Psalmi cum Odis, edited by A. Rahlfs) in the light of the Dead Sea Scrolls with particular reference to the two lists of variants in Chapters 3 and 4. The first part offers a brief description of Rahlfs' edition and outlines his criteria for establishing preferred readings. The second section briefly surveys recent discussions concerning the Septuagint Psalter, with particular reference to some important Greek papyri. Finally, I present several examples of variant Psalms readings shared by specific Judaean manuscripts and the Septuagint over against other Psalms scrolls or the Masoretic Text, and explore the implications of these variants for the Vorlage (underlying Hebrew text) of the Greek Psalter. The research presented here appears at an opportune time, since it precedes a major Symposium to be held by the Septuaginta-Unterhehmen in Germany with a view to planning a new edition of the Septuagint Psalter. 1

2. Rahlfs' Edition ofthe Septuagint Psalter With the appearance of Alfred Rahlfs' Psalmi cum Odis, the year 1931 is a watershed for modem investigation of the text of the Septuagint Psalter. A second edition appeared in 1967, containing only a few corrections; most seem to be of a typographical nature, several of which were pointed out by P. L. Hedley in his 1933 review of the first edition. 2 A third "unveranderte Auflage." was published in 1979. Thus the best critical text of the Psalms that is currently available to us contains only minor improvements over the original edition of sixty-five years ago. 3 A brief comment on the methodology employed by Rahlfs in establishing the text of the Septuagint Psalter is appropriate at this point. The manuscript sources have been divided into six groups: 4 1 "Symposium tiber den Septuaginta-Psalter und seine Tochtertibersetzungen," Gottingen 23-26 July, 1997. 2 "OIIttingen Investigation," 57-72. 3 Plint, "Psulms from the Judaenn Desert and the Scplungint Psalter," 204. 4 l'.l·almlt·um Otl/.1, 6, 2J .. 70.


230

Lower Egyptian: for example, B S Bo 2008 Upper Egyptian: for example, U 2013 Sa 1221 2017 Western: for example, R LaR LaG Hexaplaric: for example, 2005 1098 Ga Lucianic: for example, Z T Tht Sy He ca. 100 MSS in Holmes and Parsons Mixed: for example, A 1219 55

Four principles or criteria for selection of the "Old Greek" or original Septuagint text are clearly presented in the Prologomena to the edition: 5 (a) When a reading is attested by the Lower Egyptian, Upper Egyptian and Western texts (i.e. the three most ancient groups), it is accepted as the Old Greek. (b) When conflicting readings are attested among the three ancient text-groups, the reading that is equivalent to the Masoretic Text (ffi) is selected. (c) When the three older groups disagree with ffi, while the younger (Hexaplaric and Lucianic) groups support it, Rahlfs adopts the reading of the older groups as the Old Greek and regards the Hexaplaric and Lucianic readings as corrections towards the proto-Masoretic Text. (d) In doubtful cases, Rahlfs accepts the reading of B' (i.e. BandS) as constituting the Old Greek, but not B alone.

In establishing the OG readings of the Psalter, Rahlfs offers an eclectic text that disregards Lucianic manuscripts almost completely. Moreover, Psalmi cum Odis requires a thorough revision and updating, since it falls far short of the requirements for a proper critical edition; 6 several Greek manuscripts that were available to Rahlfs, and many more that have subsequently been discovered, were not included in his collations. Whereas less than 100 manuscripts were collated for the critical edition, Albert Pietersma recently estimated that ca. 1, 200 Greek manuscripts of the Psalms are now available to scholars.? Two desiderata for a new critical edition are to: (a) thoroughly evaluate the Greek evidence that Rahlfs did not use, and (b) assess the relevance of the Dead Sea scrolls for identifying the Old Greek of the Psalter. 8 In view of the focus of this book, I shall comment but briefly on the Greek manuscripts, and devote most discussion to the relevance of the scrolls from the Judaean desert. 3. Considering the Greek Evidence Evaluation of the Greek evidence involves two areas of research: the collation of many more manuscripts, and an assessment of readings that occur in individual documents.9 We possess today far more manuscripts than were available to Alfred Rahlfs in 1931, and others are regularly coming to light from S Psalm/ cum Odis, 71-72. 6

Cf. Jellicoe, The SeptUU/Iint und Modern Study, 297-98.

7 "Ra2110 (P. Bodmer XXIV)," 263. K

Flint, "Psalms from the Judaean Desert and the Septuaaint Paaltcr," 20~.

~ Flint, "PNnlmN from the Judneun IJcNcrt und the Septunaint Paalter," 209.

PSALMS SCROLLS AND SEPTUAGINT PSALTER

231

Egypt and elsewhere. In 1978 Pietersma published a monograph that included a useful list of 112 Psalter fragments in Greek that are additional to those used for Psalmi cum Odis . 10 At that time, eighty-six of these manuscripts had been allocated a number by the Septuaginta-Untemehmen in Gottingen, ranging from 2007 to 2151, while the remaining twenty-six had no "Rahlfs number." The collation of these manuscripts and others besides is at an advanced stage at the Unterhehmen, and will provide a wealth of data yielding important results. Readings from these new sources will often lend support to Rahlfs' choice of Old Greek readings, but should also lead to new decisions as to what constitutes the Old Greek text in specific cases. Evaluation of individual manuscripts plays an important role in determining the text of an edition and in refining or expanding the apparatus. Three specific studies may be listed. (a) Following two analyses of Papyrus Bodmer XXIV (Ra 211 0), 11 Pietersma arrives at three main conclusions: this manuscript is one of our most reliable witnesses to the Old Greek text of the Psalter; extensive corruption is present in our texts of the Greek Psalms; and the Old Greek is closer to the received Masoretic Text than is evident in Rahlfs' edition. 12 (b) In 1978, Masseo Caloz produced a major monograph dealing with the relationships between Psalms readings in the manuscript Coislin 44, the hexaplaric fragments found in Rahlfs 1098, and the text of the Gallican Psalter. 13 (c) In 1989, Robert Hiebert published a study of the Syrohexaplaric Psalter, which proposes fifteen corrections to Rahlfs' text of the Psalms. 14 4. The Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert We turn now to the relevance of the Dead Sea Psalms scrolls for the Septuagint Psalter. A thorough study of the relationship between these two bodies of literature requires an assessment of all the similarities and differences between individual Hebrew and Greek manuscripts. Central to this investigation is the identification of variant readings that are shared by specific Judaean scrolls and the Septuagint over against m. With a variant being defined as any disagreement between a Psalms scroll and (a) the Masoretic Text, or (b) another Psalms scroll, hundreds of differences have emerged, all of which are listed in Chapters 3 (by manuscript) and 4 (by Psalm and verse). Scores of these variants 10 Two Manuscripts of the Greek Psalter, 6-15. A few of these were in fact used by Rahlfs, which is somewhat confusing to the reader. Pietersma appears to have listed those that are now known to contain additional material (e.g. 2011), or which have been published since the appearance of Rahlfs' edition (e.g. 2046). 11 "Ra 2110 (P. Bodmer XXIV)," 262-86; "Articulation in the Greek Psalms," 184-202. 12 "Ra 2110 (P. Bodmer XXIV)," 285-86; and "Articulation in the Greek Psalms," 202. Many Septuagint scholars would disagree with Pietersma's conclusions.

1J lttude ,\"ur lt1l.XX ori!llnirnnt du P.wutin 14 Tht ',\'vmhtxclplllril''/',mltn,

329.



232

are of relevance to our understanding of the Septuagint Psalter, usually because they agree with specific Greek manuscripts against the Masoretic Text. While this area of study has not been explored in depth so far, 15 such a full and systematic study is clearly beyond the scope of the present investigation. One requirement would be an expansion of the variant lists in Chapters 3 and 4 by introducing a third criterion for determining variants: (c) disagreement between the Septuagint and any of the Psalms scrolls or the Masoretic Text. 16 In the pages that follow I offer several proposals and set the stage for more comprehensive and systematic studies in the future. This will be done by providing representative listings by category of variant readings that are relevant to the Greek Psalter, and by exploring the significance of these variants for determining the Vorlage for the Old Greek of the Psalter.

233

(c) Verbal differences in person 36:36

37:36

70:2

71:2

108:31

109:31

i1~ 4QpPs• d;(KUL1TapfjA.8ov; > KUL (1; 2013 )] i~ll'1 ffi

(d) Imperative instead of imperfect '~'?'~i1 4QPsa d}(puaat f.l.E) ] ,~.,,~n ffi

(e) Differences in tense

118:160 119:160

iDll II QPsa d}(rrapEaTT)) ] iDll' ffi

(f) Nominal changes in number (singular or plural) i1~'i~i IIQPs• d}(Twv A6ywv aov)] li~i ffi

mms

(g) Construct plural instead of absolute singular forms 134:15

135:15

'tDllD 4QPsk mmss d;(£pya)] i1tDllD ffi

142:5

143:5

'tDllD~ llQPs• mmss d}(E:v 1TOLrlfJ.UaLV)

103:22

104:22

1El0~'1 4QPsd II QPsa(]1El0~'1) d;(KUL avvr']x8T]aav) ] )1El0~' ffi

147:3

147:14

~'?ni 4QPsd d}(m'L aTEap)] ~'?n ffi

37:21

38:21

139:19

139:19

a']

i1tDllD~ ffi

(h) Addition of syndeton

5. Representative Listing of Variants by Category Many of the Dead Sea Psalms scrolls share common readings with the Septuagint text or with other Greek manuscripts. These may conveniently be classified under three main categories, with one or two examples illustrative of each. Following each listing, a general evaluation is given as to whether the specified Hebrew readings found in the scrolls were present in the Vorlage of the Septuagint Psalter, or whether the agreements between the Judaean and Greek texts are due to other factors. An important element to be considered in this process is translation technique, which for the Septuagint Psalter may be described as fairly literal and non-idiomatic-not slavishly literal or wooden. 17

5.1 Agreements against min minor LXX 34:16 125:6

MT 35:16 126:6

(i) Omission of syndeton

16:14

17:14

124:4

125:4

119:71

[Cl]i1'n~ IIQPsc d}(E:v

TlJ (wfj airrwv)]

Cl"n ffi

~'?~ 4QPse IIQPsa d}(TiJ Kap8Lq.)] Cln1~'?~ ffi

118:108 119:108

i1~i 11 QPs• mmss d}S R" (fU80KTjaOV)] ~~-i1~i ffid}L" A"

(Eu86KTJaov 81'])

(1) Change of preposition

(a) Verbal changes in number 1pin 4QPs•; cf. d;(£~pv~av)] pin ffi

'~n'~ll IIQPsa

'tD~~ IIQPs• d}(av8pcc;) a'] 'tD~~1 ffi

(k) Omission of particles

n]

~~ 1° ffi

36:20

37:20

)tDll~ 4QpPsa mmss d;(wad mrrv6c;) ] )tDll~ ffi

106:41

107:41

'~ll~ 4QPsfd;Rcorrss(E:V 1TTWXLU),cf. v

mms d;(hnrdvwack fl.E)]

10]

'~illD ffid}(EK [alTO

d;R]1TTWXELUC:)

(b) Verbal changes in mood 118:71

m

(j) Addition or omission of suffixes

details 18

'~1~ I" IIQPs•d}(a'(povTEC:

'D''?tDD 4QPs• d}(o'L UVTa1T08L86vTEC:) ] 'D'(tDD1

(m) Addition of preposition

'n'~.p ffi 103:5

15 In his Cornell edition of IIQPs• (1967), James Sanders drew attention to three variants that exhibit agreements with readings found in the Septuagint (The Dead Sea Psalms Scroll [Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967]. 159). Further observations have been offered by Johann Cook, "On the Relationship between llQPs• and the Septuagint," 107-130; and P. Flint, "Psalms from the Judaean Desert and the Septuagint Psalter," 208-212. 16 I am preparing such an expanded collation for presentation at the forthcoming Gbttingen Symposium (see the first note above): P. Flint, "The Variants of the Dead Sea Psalms Scrolls against the Masoretic Text and the Septuagaint Psalter." Eugene Ulrich will he offering a related paper that presents an overall evaluation: "The Dead Sea Scrolls and Their lmplicutions for un Edition of the Septuagint Psalter." 17 Cf. P. Kyle McCarter, Tl'xtual Critid.l·m, 92. According to some scholurs, theological exegesis on the purl of the trunslutor is evident in ccrtuin cuses; note Ihe lillc of S. Olnhstm's honk, Oot/1., My Rock. A Study t~l Trcm.vl111ion 'l'rt·hnlqur 11nd '/1rrolollil'lllll'xl!l/t'.fi,l' In thr Stfi/Utll/1111. 1H Sec Flint, "Psulms frum Ihe Judnenn Desert und the Septunglnt PNultcr."' 20K- 209.

104:5

Cl'?l.l'? 4QPsl mmss d;(fk TOV atwva)] CJ'?1ll m

(n) Addition or omission of the article 103:10

104:10

Cl'ii1i1 4QPsd d}(TWV opEWV) ] Cl'ii1 ffi

139:3

140:3

Cl1'i1 '?1~ IIQPs• mmss d;(OA'flV

TJ1v T)f.!.Epav)]

Cl1' '?~ ffi

Evaluation: Some of the Hebrew readings listed with d; in these examples may well have been present in the Vorlage of the Septuagint Psalter. But caution is advised since the Psalms were generally not translated into Greek in an extremely literal manner. In some cases, readings that are common to specific scrolls and the Greek Psalter may be coincidental. In several other instances the translator may have used a Hebrew text like the one now



preserved in m, but did not select purely literal equivalents for reasons of style or inner-Greek considerations. In the case of verbal forms, for example, it is sometimes difficult to determine the tense of the Hebrew verb that lay before the translator. 19 Thus under example (d), in Ps 70:2 [71:2] the Greek form puaat IJ.E may be translating the imperative ':J'?'~i1 (= 4QPsa), but could also be translating the imperfect ':J'?·~n (= ffi).2o

Evaluation: The majority of these examples provide strong evidence for a Vorlage that differs from m. It may be argued that some are due to Greek style

234

5.2 Agreements against min more significant aspects2 ' LXX 48:13 128:3

MT 49:13 129:3

(a) Substitutions of verbal or nominal root 1':::l' 4QPsc aJ(aUvf)KEV; cf. v 21)] 1''' ffi Cl'.lltvi IIQPsaaJ(ot ciiJ.apTWAOL)] Cl'tvin ffia' a' (b) Addition of superscripts or Halleluyahs

32:1 103:1

33:1 104:1

i1Dri'J i'tv 1'11'? 4QPsq; cf. aJ(T4J t.auL8) E'; pr. tjJaA.fl6 m a' 6' a' E' t;;' 'E~p' (d) Verse-division 101:24-25 102:24-25

118:68

119:68

137:1

138:1

v 24b :•'?~ ii'J~ 'i'J' i~p 4QPsb aJ(Tijv oAL y6T1T)Ta Twv TJIJ.EPWV IJ.OU avayyELAOV IJ.OL)] 24b-25 ''?~ 10~ :'i'J' i~p ffi

111~

Ps 151

88:16

5.3 Agreements with other Greek manuscripts against m and @ 23 LXX MT 68:18 103:3 106:36 106:41

69:18 104:3 107:36 107:41

113:25

115:17

118:49

119:49

118:137 119:137 129:5

130:5

134:21

135:21

135:4

136:4

135:15 150:1

136:15 150:1

m mil' >

(f) Translation on the basis of word-sound (onomatopoeia)

87:16

or translation technique, but most are sufficiently distinctive to confirm the existence of an underlying Hebrew text that reads differently from m. For example, both llQPsa and the Septuagint Psalter end with the autobiographical Ps 151. Swete claimed22 there to be "no evidence that [Ps 151] ever existed in Hebrew," but llQPsa now affirms that Hebrew copies of this Psalm were circulating in Palestine around the turn of the Common Era. A second example is provided in Ps 144:13 [Heb 145:13], where the missing nun verse in the Masoretic version of this acrostic poem is found in almost identical forms in 11 QPsa and the LXX.

(e) The Divine Name ':J11~ i1n~ :::l1t:l 11 QPsa aJ(KUpLE)] i1n~ :::l1t:l ffi(> ':J11~) i11i1' i1;,11~ 1" 11QPsaffim88 aJ(E-EoiJ.OAoy{jaoiJ.aL aOL,KUpLE)]

i1i1El[~]4QPs 8

ISXE-EllTTOplj6llV); cf. Isa 24:19 maJ ] i1:J1El~ m

(g) Agreement regarding the end of the Psalter IIQPs•[ISIAB] aJ] Ps ISO ends Psalter ffi

19 Thus the example provided in (e) is not certain; cf. Barr, "Translators' Handling of Verb Tense," 381-403; Voitila, "What the Translation of Tenses Tells," 183-196; Sailhammer,

Translational Technique of the Greek Septuagint. 20 In response to my paper at the Sorbonne (see the first note above), Anssi Voitila (University of Helsinki) writes: "In Ps 71:2 I would argue that the translator's Vorlag~ read the imperfect. My research on the Pentateuchal material shows that the translators not infrequently use Greek imperatives as a translation equivalent for Hebrew imperfects, ... usually in 'commundin11 contexts,' which is the cuse in this verse." I am grutefulto Dr. Vuitil11 for his guidance in the area of tran•lation equivulents and un several uther uspects of this chapter. 21 See Flint, "Psulms from the Juducun Desert und the Scpt111111intl'•nltcr," 209-10,216.

235

'?~

4QPsa mmss aJ(flTJ, i.e. aJ-B(A etc.);> 18a B*> ]

~1

ffiaJB (2" manu)

i1ipD 4QPsd aJ55(aTEya(wv)] i1ipDi1 ffiaJ(o aTEya(wv) 'i.ll 4QPsf aJR'L"A' (TTOAELt;;)] i'.ll ffiaJ(TTOALV aJS') ':J.Il:::l 4QPsf \BRcorr 55(81 TTTWXLa); cf. v 10] ':Ji.llD ffiaJ(EK TTTWXELat;; [clTTO TTTWXELat;; aJRD Cl'ni'J ~1'? 4QPse aJLPau(OUXL VEKpoL) ] Cl'ni'Ji1 ~'? ffiaJ(oux at VEKpOl; i.e. aJ-Lmss) i1;,'i:::l111QPsaaJL'He(TWV A6ywvaou)6' o'] i:::l1 ffi a',li:::l, aJ(Tov A.Oyov aov); = 'i:::l1 a' Cl'itv'1 11QPsa aJL' A' (Kal EiJeE'l.t;;)] itv'1 ffiaJ(i.e. Kal EUeTjt;; aJS' R"TI219SaGa) 1i:::l1'? 11QPsa mms aJS 2017(vid.; non Sa)(Ek TOV A.Oyov airrou)] 1i:::l1'?1 ffi(1'i- mms) a'' li:::l1'?1 mmss aJ(Ek TOV A.Oyov aov; >copula) i1;,;,j:::J,' 11QPsa (cf. Ps 134:3) aJR(EUAoy{jaEL aE)] l1i:::l m aJc EuA.oy11T6 q m~'?El:J 11 QPsa aJSa-2017 (6aUIJ.UaLa) ] n1'?1J m~'?El:J ffi®(6au1J.aaw flEYUAa) i.ll:J IIQPsa ~T4J EKTLvaEavn)] i.ll:J1 ffiaJ(KaL EKTLvaEavn) '?~ 1'?'?i1 II QPsa mmss aJLpau] pr. iT' 1'?'?i1 ffiaJ('AAAllAOULU); + 'Ayyatov Kat Zaxaptou aJLpau(cf. 145[146]:1; 146[147]: 1, etc.)

Evaluation: The Judaean scrolls frequently contain readings that do not concur with m or aJ, but appear in other Greek manuscripts that were not accepted by Rahlfs as containing the OG for these entries. That certain readings not adopted by Rahlfs are found in Greek manuscripts and certain Qumran scrolls does not automatically mean they were present in the Old Greek. But it does 22 lJ

H. B. Swete, Introduction totht' Old Tt.\'tammtln Grt'tk, 2~3. Flint, "PNnlmM from the JudiiCnn DeNcrttmd the Septua11int PNultcr," 210-11.217.

236


indicate that such readings are often very ancient, and cannot be summarily dismissed as secondary or inferior. The Psalms scrolls remind us that many readings that were not adopted by Rahlfs but relegated to his Apparatus should be seriously considered for determining the original Greek text of the Psalter. Our representative listing of variants suggests that the following categories sometimes preserve the Old Greek: the Western group (106:36; 134:21); the mixed group (68: 18; 103:3; 106:36; 106:41; 118: 137; 135: 15); and the Lucianic group (106:36; 113:25; 118:137; 118:49; 150:1). The last of these groups is somewhat surprising, since Rahlfs tended to disregard Lucianic manuscripts for determining the OG; yet it should be noted that even he sometimes felt constrained to base his critical text on Lucianic readings. 24 6. Results and Conclusions With a new and expanded edition of the Septuagint Psalter in view, this chapter has considered the relevance of the Dead Sea Scrolls for determining the Vorlage of the Septuagint Psalter. Several proposals have been offered towards the planned revision, which entails a more accurate determination of the Old Greek text. With respect to the many additional Greek manuscripts that are now available to us, two desiderata have emerged: an extensive collation of these documents, and an evaluation of individual manuscripts. But the Psalms scrolls that were discovered in the Judaean desert are our most ancient witnesses to the text of the Book of Psalms, and must also be taken into account for the new edition of the Septuagint Psalter. While a comprehensive evaluation of the relationship between these documents and the Greek Psalter has not been offered in the present study, three factors have emerged. First, several Psalms scrolls and the Septuagint Psalter share distinctive readings in contrast to m, which strongly suggests that the translator used a Vorlage that sometimes differed from the text now prserved in the Masoretic Text. Second, the Judaean scrolls support some Greek readings that were not adopted by Rahlfs as constituting the Old Greek of the Psalter. Several of these readings occur in the Western, Mixed and Lucianic groups, which indicates that the criteria used for determining the Old Greek in. Psalmi cum Odis may have to be reassessed or further refined. Finally, if textual affiliations are taken into account (cf. Chapter 7), it may be possible to identify specific Psalms scrolls that join certain Greek manuscripts (e.g. B) in preserving a proto-Masoretic form, while other Psalms scrolls and Greek manuscripts (e.g. R or 55) represent different editions of the Psalter. It must be noted that this suggestion is only preliminary, since firm results would require a thorough evaluation of variants in the Greek Psalter and their relationship to specific Dead Sea Scrolls. 24 E.g. PH 1~:11 (TTpowpw~T)V); 32:1~ ((lt;); 39:3 nnd 611:3 sh

Last Words~David's Compositions~Psalm 140~ 134~ 151A~I51B~ blank column [end of scroll] 77~7'1!; Catena; Plea for Deliverance; Apostrophe to Zion; Ps 141 ~ 133~ 144 Psalm 12~ 13~ 14: 17~ I!! Psalm 36~37: 39-+40: 115-+116 Apocr. PsI+ Apocr. Ps 11-+Apocr. Ps 111-+Ps 91-+blunk col. (end of Ncroll] Psulm7-+K: 9-+10-+11: 12--+J:l: 15-+lll: 23-+24 Psulm KI-+112-+113-+!!4-+K~ l'suhn 147(+ 14K + 141JI-+ 1~0-+hlunk cnlumn(end ohcrnll(

2. Sigla and Introductory Comments In this listing deviations from the Received Text in terms of order or arrangement are usually indicated by an italicized comment such as [note order]. The following passages were earlier reported to be in 11QPsd (cf. Sanders, "Appendix II," 145), but have not been included since they do not seem to be present in any of the Psalms scrolls: 35:15-28; 36:1-13; 37:1-40; 38:1-23; 39:1-14. Six types of sigla are used in this Appendix (see also ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SJGLA ): (a) The sign X denotes the presence of an additional word, verse or section that is not present in the Masoretic Psalter: for example,

~

,,

,\

.

256


Ps 145:13, X, 14-21, X in col. XVII of llQPsa. (b) The siglum >indicates that a specified Psalm or verse occurring at this point in the Masoretic Text is absent in the scroll, for example[> Ps 32]. (c) The arrow---? indicates that a passage is continuous with the one listed before it, because both are on the same fragment or are in adjoining columns. Virtually all such cases entail successive Psalms (for instance, Ps 38---?71 in 4QPsa), but on occasion only verses are involved (for example, Ps 118:6-10---?12 in 4QPsb). (d) The plus sign+ indicates that a passage very likely follows the one listed before it, on the basis of reconstruction; the fragments involved are usually not physically linked (for example, Ps 93:5 + 94:1-4 in 4QPsb). (e) The sign(?) indicates that some doubt exists as to the identification of a particular verse or reading. When it stands to the left of an entry, this siglum denotes that the complete entity is not certain: for instance, (?)99:1-2, 5 in 4QPsk. When written to the right of an entry, it indicates that only the specified quantity-usually a single verse-is not sure: for example, 79: 1(?), 2-3 in 4QTanb.. (e) Square brackets [ ] indicate that while the designated verses are no longer extant, they were originally written on the manuscript. Such reconstructions are only provided where they are certain or very likely, which almost always occurs under one of two conditions. The first is where the extant text occupies successive columns of a manuscript: for example, Ps 147:1-2 [+ 3-17] 18-20 in llQPsa. The second is where the missing material originally occupied part of a discrete fragment, but is no longer extant: for example, Ps 53:4-5 [+ 6] 7 in 4QPsa. Two types of designations are used for the manuscripts that are listed: *For the Qumran scrolls, an abbreviated title is given which specifies the cave where a particular manuscript was found, together with the alphabetical number assigned to it (Thus 4QPs a denotes the first of a series of Psalms scrolls found in Cave 4). An alternative designation follows in parentheses, denoting the relevant cave and the number alloted to the specific manuscript among all those found there (Thus 4Q83 indicates that 4QPsa is the eighty-third in a sequence of scrolls from Cave 4). *Parts of the single manuscript found at Nabal Bever (Wadi Khabra) were alleged to be from Wadi Seiyal (Nahal Se'elim), but this is evidently not the case (cf. Chapter 2.5 "Psalms Scrolls Found at Other Locations"). The portion discovered by Yadin is denoted by the siglum 5/6}:IevPs, which indicates that it was found in the "Cave of Letters" at Nabal }:lever (with 5/6 referring to this cave's two openings). The part discovered by the Bedouin is indicated in two different ways: by the number of the specific scroll (Seiyal4) and by individual plates (Se I-IV all contain Seiyal4). •For the two manuscripts found at Musudu, the first designation specifies the scroll (MusPs 11 or Musil), while the second indicates the locus where each manuscript was found and its number. M lPsalm 32]

22. 4QPsr (4Q98a)

--+ 121:1-8 --+122:1-9

116:5 [+6]7-10 20. 4QPsP (4Q97)

--+ 146:[1-8+]9, X, 10 [note order] --t148:1-12 [+13-14] [note order]

--+ 136:22-24 [note order] 19. 4QPs 0 (4Q96)

--+ 118: I-+ 15--t 16--t8--t9-+X--t29 [Catena] XVI-XVII

--+ 145:1-7 [+8-12]13, X, 14-21, X [constant refrain plus postscript. Also note order]

26. 4QPsv (4Q98e)

Psalm

27. 4QPs89 (4Q236)

Psalm 89:20-22--t26--t23--t27-28--t31 [note order]

XVII-XVIII

--+154:[1+2]3-19 [+20]

28. 4QPs122 (4Q522)

Psalm

122:1-9 {follows "apocryphal" material]

XVIII-XIX

+Plea for Deliverance 1-18

29. 5QPs (5Q5)

Psalm

119:99-101 [+102-103]104 [+105-112]113-120, 138-142

30. pap6QPs (pap6Q5)

Psalm 78:36-37

31. 8QPs (8Q2)

Psalm

18:26-29

17:5-9, 14 18:6-9, 10-13 [= 2 Sam 22:6-9, 10-13]

XIX-XX

--+139:[1+7]8-24 [note order]

XX-XXI

--+137:1 [+2-8]9[noteorder]

XXI-XXII

--tSirach 51:1-11 [+12-22]23 (= 13-20 [+21-29]30 LXX) -+Apostrophe to Zion 1-18 --+93: 1-3 [+4-5] [note order]

XXII-XXIII

--+ 141: [ 1-4+] 5-10 [note order] --+ 133:1-3, X [note order]

XXIII-XXIV

--+ 144:1-7 [+8-14]15 [note order] --t155:1-19 [+20-21] [note order]

XXIV-XXV

--+ 142:[1-3]4-8 [note order]

XXV-XXVI

--+149:[1-6+]7-9, X [note order] --+ISO: 1-6 --+Hymn to the Creator 1-9 I note order I

XXVI-XXVII

-+Duvid's Last Words(= 2 Sum 23:[1-6+]7)

--+ 138:1-8

(plus fragment) 32. IIQPsa (11Q5) Frgs. a-e

Psalm

101:1-8

--+102:1-2 [+3-18]18-29 --+103:1 I09:21-22 [+23] 24-31 118:25-29 --+ 104:1-6 [+7-20] 21-35 [note order/

--+ 143:1-8 [+9-12]

--+ 147:1-2, 3('1) [+4-17] 18-20 {note order} Frg. e-Column I

--tl05:X, 1-11 [+12-24)25-26(+27[28-29(?)30-31[+32) 33-35[+36[37-39[+40[41-42[+43] 44-45 [notl' ordu}

261

262

XXVII-XXVIII

APPENDIX 4. PSALMS SCROLLS BY MANUSCRIPT

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS -+David's Compositions

78:5-12, 36-37

--+140:1-5 [+6-14] [note order]

81:4-9

--+134:[la+]lb-3 [note order]

86:11-14

--+151A:l-7 [note order]

115:16-18 --+116:1

--+151B:l-2 -+blank column [denoting end of scroll] 33. llQPsb (IIQ6)

36. IIQPsApa (llQll)

Apocryphal Psalm I + Apocryphal Psalm II

Psalm 77:18-21

-+Apocryphal Psalm III

--+ 78: I

--+91:1-14--+16b, X [note order]

109:3-4(?)

-+blank column [denoting end of scroll]

119:163-65 118: I-+ 15--+ 16 [Catena] Plea for Deliverance 1-15

3.2 Psalms Scrolls from Other Sites in the Judaean Desert (3) Psalm

37a. 5/6I:IevPs

Apostrophe to Zion 4-5 141:10

37b. Seiyal4 (II-IV)

Psalm 7:13-18

--+133:1-3, X [note order]

--+8:1, 4-10

--+144:1-2 [note order]

9:12-21

(plus fragments) 34. II QPsc (II Q7)

--+I 0:6, 8-9, 18

Psalm 2:1-8

--+11:1-4

9:3-7

12:6-9

12:5-9

--+13:1-3

--+ 13:[1+]2-3 [+4]5-6

(?)14:3

--+14:1-2, 3-6

18:6-11' 18-36, 38-43

17:9-15

22:4-9, 15-21

--+18:1-12, 15-17(?)

35. IIQPsd (IIQS)

15:1-5

--+ 16: I

23:2-6

19:4-8

--+24: 1-2

25:2-7

25:4-6 29:1-2

Psalm 6:2-4

31:3-22

9:3-6

(plus fragment)

18:39-42 19:3(?) or 60:9(?) 36:13

(5/6fJevPs and Seiyal 4 belong to the same manuscript) 38. MasPsa (Ml039-160) Ps

--+37: 1-4 39:13-14

--+82: 1-8

--+40: I

--+83: 1-19

43:1-3

--+84:1-13

45:6-7 (?)50:3-7 59:5-6 [+7] R 68:1-S, 14-IR

18:26-29 81:[1+]2-3 [+4]5-17

--+85: 1-6 39. MasPsb (Mll03-1742) Ps

147:18-19 150:1-6

-+hlunk column {denotinl( md t!f".l"cro/1]

263


264

3.3 Pesharim and Other Scrolls where Psalms are Cited (7) APPENDIX5

I. !QpPs (IQ16)

Frg. I line 1 Frg. 2 lines 1-2 Frgs. 3-71ines 2-3 Frg. 8 lines 1-2 Frgs. 9-10 lines 1-3 2. 4QpPs• (4Ql71) Col. I lines 5, 17-18 Col. II lines 1-26 Col. III lines 2-18 Col. IV lines 1-20 Col. IV lines 23-27 Frg. 13 lines 3-4 3. 4QpPsb (4Q173) Frg. I lines 2-3, 7 Frg. 2 line I Frg. 3 lines I, 3 Frg. 4 lines 1-2 Frg. 5 lines 2-4 4. 4QFlor (4Ql74) Col. I line 14 Col. I lines 18-19 5. 4QTanb (4Ql76) Col. I lines 3-4 6. 4QCatena A (4Ql77) Frgs. 5-6 lines 7-8 Frgs. 5-6 line 12 Frgs. I0-11 line I Frgs. 10-11 line 5 Frgs. 10-11 lines 8-9, II Frgs. 12-13 lines 2-3, 5 Frg. 14 line 2 Frg. 14 line 4 7. IIQMelch (IIQ13) Line 10 Lines IG-11 (cf. 14) Line II

Psalm 57:1 57:4 68:13 68:26-27 68:30-31 Psalm 37:2(?), 7 37:8-19a 37:19b-26 37:28c-40 45:1-2 60:8-9 or I08:8-9 (plus fragments) Psalm

Psalm

127:2-3 127:3b(?) 127:5 129:7-8 118:26(?), 27, 20 1:1 2:1

Psalm 79: I(?), 2-3 Psalm

11:1-2 12:1 12:7 5: 10(?) 13:2-3, 5 6:2-5, 6 16:3 17:1

Psalm 82:1 7:8-9/note order r!f citations/

1!2:2

CONTENTS OF THE PSALMS SCROLLS BY CHAPTER AND VERSE

[For Previous Listings of the Scrolls and Their Contents, see Appendix 4]

Fo~ sigla that appear in this Appendix, see "Sigla and Introductory Comments" in APPENDIX 4 and ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA. In addition, while the function of this Appendix is to provide a listing of contents in biblical order, an asterisk * alerts the reader when a designated passage deviates from the Received Text in terms of content or arrangement. These variations almost always entail entire compositions (for instance, Ps 38~ 71 in 4QPsa), but on occasion only verse-order is involved (for example, Ps 118:610~ 12 in 4QPsh); for more specific details see APPENDIX 4. Compositions that are not found in the Masoretic Psalter appear at the end of the listing. For each entry, the Psalms passage indicated in Column 1 is followed by an abbreviated title for the relevant scroll (Col. 2), and an alternative designation in Col. 3. These designations were explained in APPENDIX 4. 1. Psalms 1 to 150 Psalm 1:1 2:1 2:1-8 2:6-7 5:8-13 5:9-13 5: 10(?) 6:1 6:2,4 6:2-4 6:2-5,6 7:8-9 7:13-18 8:1,4-10 9:3-6 9:3-7 9:12-21 10:1-6, 8-9, 18 II: 1-2 II: 1-4 12: I. 7 12:~-9

Manuscript 4QF!or 4QF1or IIQPsc 3QPs 4QPs 5 4QPs" 4QCatenaA 4QPs 5 4QPs" IIQPsd 4QCatenaA IIQMelch Seiyal4 Seiyal4 IIQPsd IIQPsc Seiyal4 Seiya14 4QCatenaA Seiyal4 4QCatena A IIQPNC

Location/Number 4Q174 4Q174 IIQ7 3Q2 4Q98b 4Q83 4Q177 4Q98b 4Q83 IIQS 4Ql77 IQll Se II Se II IIQS IIQ7 Se II Sell 4Ql77 Se II 4QI77 IIQ7

266

•


12:6-9 13:1-3 13:2-3, 5 13:2-3, 5-6 14:1-6 (?)14:3 15:1-5 16:1 16:3 16:7-9 (?)17:1 17:1 17:5-9, 14 17:9-15 18:1-12, 15-17(?) 18:3-14, 16-17, 32-36, 39-42 18:6-9, 10-13 18:6-11, 18-36, 38-43 18:15-17(?) 18:26-29 18:26-29 18:39-42 19:3(?) [or 60:9(?)] 19:4-8 22:4-9, 15-21 22:15-17 23:2-6 24:1-2 25:2-7 25:4-6 25:15 26:7-12 27:1 27:12-14 28:1-4 29:1-2 30:9-13 31:3-22 31:23-24 31:24-25 * 33:2,4, 6, 8, 10, 12 * 33:1-7, X, 8-14, 16-18 34:22 35:2, 13-18,20,26-27 35:4-5,8, 10, 12, 14-15, 17, 19-20

Seiyal4 Seiya14 4QCatenaA 11QPsc 11QPsc Seiyal4 5/61-JevPs 5/61-JevPs 4QCatenaA 4QPsc 4QPsc 4QCatenaA 8QPs 11QPsc 11QPsc 4QPsc 8QPs Seiyal4 11QPsc 4QPsv MasPsa 11QPsd 11QPsd 11QPsc Seiyal4 4QPsf Seiyal4 Seiya14 IIQPsc Seiya14 4QPsa 4QPsr 4QPsr 4QPsc 4QPsc Seiya14 4QPsr Seiya14 4QPs 8 4QPsq 4QPs 8 4QPsq 4QPs 8 4QPs 8 4QPsq

Se III

Seiii 4Q177 11Q7 11Q7 Se III W. Khabra W. Khabra 4Ql77 4Q85 4Q85 4Q177 8Q2 11Q7 11Q7 4Q85 8Q2 Se III 11Q7 4Q98e M1039-160 11Q8 11Q8 11Q7 Se IV 4Q88 Se IV Se IV 11Q7 SeiV 4Q83 4Q98a 4Q98a 4Q85 4Q85 Se IV 4Q98a Se IV 4Q83 4Q98 4Q83 4Q98 4Q83 4Q83 4Q98

,I

I

APPENDIX 5. CONTENTS BY PSALM AND VERSE 35:27-28 36:1, 3, 5-7,9 36:13 37:1-4 37:2(?), 7, 8-19a, 19b~c-40 37:18-19 38:2,4-6, 8-10, 12, 16-23 39:13-14 40:1 42:5 42:5 43:1-3 44:3-5, 7, 9, 23-24,25 (?)44:8-9 45:1-2 45:6-7 45:8-11 47:2 48:1-3,5,7 48:15 49:1-17 49:6(?), 9-12, 15(?), 17(?) (?)50:3-7 50:14-23 51:1-5 51:3-5 52:6-11 53:1 53:2,4-5, 7 54:2-3, 5-6 56:4 57:1,4 59:5-6, 8 60:8-9 [or 108:8-9] 60:9(?) [or 19:3(?)] 62:13 63:2,4 66:16, 18-20 67:1-2, 4-8 68:1-5, 14-18 68:13,26-27,30-31 69:1-19 * 71:1-14 76:10-12 77:1

4QPsc 4QPsa 11QPsd 11QPsd 4QpPsa 4QPsc 4QPsa 11QPsd 11QPsd 4QPsc 4QPs1 11QPsd 1QPsc 4QPsc 4QpPsa 11QPsd 4QPsc 4QPsa 4QPsi 4QPsc 4QPsc 4QPsi 11QPsd(?) 4QPsc 4QPsc 4QPsi 4QPsc 4QPsc 4QPsa 4QPsa 4QPsa 1QpPs 11QPsd 4QpPsa 11QPsd 4QPsa 4QPsa 4QPsa 4QPsa 11QPsd 1QpPs 4QPsa 4QPsa 4QPs0 4QPs•

267 4Q85 4Q83 11Q8 11Q8 4Ql71 4Q85 4Q83 11Q8 11Q8 4Q85 4Q98c 11Q8 1Q12 4Q85 4Q171 11Q8 4Q85 4Q83 4Q91 4Q85 4Q85 4Q91 11Q9(?) 4Q85 4Q85 4Q91 4Q85 4Q85 4Q83 4Q83 4Q83 1Ql6 11Q8 4Ql71 11Q8 4Q83 4Q83 4Q83 4Q83 11Q8 1Q16 4Q83 4Q83 4Q87 4Q87

268 77:18-21 78:1 78:5-12 78:6-7, 31-33 78:36-37 78:36-37 79: I(?), 2-3 81:2-3 81:2-3,5-17 81:4-9 82:1 82:1-8 82:2 83:1-19 84:1-13 85:1-6 * 86:5-6~8 86:10-11 86:11-14 88:1-5 88:15-17 * 89:20-22, 26, 23, 27-28, 31 89:44-48, 50-53 * 91:1-14, 16b, X 91:5-8, 12-15 92:4-8, 13-15 92:12-14 *93:1-3 93:3-5 93:5 94:1-4, 8-14, 17-18, 21-22 94:16 95:3-7 95:11 96:1-2 96:2 97:6-9 98:4 98:4-8 99:1 * (?)99: 1-2, 5 99:5-6 100:1-2 101:1-8 I02: 1-2, 18-29

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS IIQPsb IIQPsb IIQPsd 4QPse pap6QPs IIQPsd 4QTanh 4QPse MasPs" IIQPsd IIQMelch MasPs" IIQMelch MasPs" MasPs• MasPs• IQPs" 4QPse IIQPsd 4QPse 4QPs' 4QPs89 4QPse IIQPsAp" 4QPsb 4QPsb IQPs" II QPs" col. XXII 4QPsm 4QPsb 4QPsb IQPs" 4QPsm IQPs" IQPs" 4QPsb 4QPsm 4QPsb 4QPsm 4QPsu 4QPsk 4QPsh 4QPs" I IQPsu frgs. u, ..: i I IQPs 11 fr~ts. h. c i

APPENDIX 5. CONTENTS BY PSALM AND VERSE IIQ6 IIQ6 IIQS 4Q87 pap6Q5 IIQS 4Q176 4Q87 MI039-160 IIQS IIQ13 M1039-160 IIQ13 M1039-160 Ml039-160 Ml039-160 IQlO 4Q87 IIQ8 4Q87 4Q98b 4Q236 4Q87 IIQll 4Q84 4Q84 IQlO IIQS 4Q94 4Q84 4Q84 IQlO 4Q94 IQlO !QlO 4Q84 4Q94 4Q84 4Q94 4Q98d 4Q92 4Q84 4Q84 IIQ5 IIQ5

I

I

i.

I i ~

I

I 02:5, I 0-29 103:1 103:1-6, 9-14, 20-21 103:2,4-6, 8-11 * 104: 1-3, 20-22 * 104:1-5, 8-11, 14-15,22-25, 33-35 * 104:1-6,21-35 104:3-5, 11-12 104:6, 8-9, II * 105:X, I-ll, 25-26, 28-29(?), 30-31, 33-35, 37-39,41-42,44-45 * 105:1-3,23-25,36-45 105:34-35 ) (?)106:48 * 107:2-5, 8-16, 18-19,22-30, 35108:8-9 [or 60:8-9] 109: I(?), 8(?), 13 109:3-4(?) 109:4-6, 24-28 109:21-22,24-31 * 112:4-5 113:1 (?)114:5 114:7 115:1-2,4 115:2-3 115:15-18 115:16-18 116:1 116:1-3 116:5,7-10 116:17-19 * 118:1,15, 16(Catena) * 118:1,15, 16,8,9,X,29(Catena) * 118:1-3, 6-10, 12, 18-20,23-26, 29 118:25-29 118:26(?), 27, 20 (?)118:29 * 119:1-6, 15-28, 37-49, 59-73, 82-96, 105-120, 128-142, 150-164, 171-176 119:10-21 119:31-34,43-48,77-80 119:37-43,44-46,49-50,73-74, 81-83, 89-92 119:99-101. 104, I D-120, 13K-142

269

4QPsb II QPs" frg. c ii 4QPsb 2QPs 4QPse 4QPsd IIQPs" frg. e i-ii 4QPs1 2QPs

4Q84 llQS 4Q84 2Ql4 4Q87 4Q86 IIQS 4Q93 2Q14

IIQPs" frg. e iii-col. I 4QPse II QTempJeb(?) 4QPsd 4QPsf 4QpPs" 4QPse IIQPsb(?) 4QPsf II QPs" frg. d 4QPsb 4QPsb 4QPse 4QPs 0 4QPs 0 4QPsb 4QPse IIQPsd IIQPsd 4QPse 4QPs 0 4QPsb IIQPsb II QPs" col. XVI 4QPsb IIQPs" frg. e i 4QpPsb 4QPse

IIQSS 4Q87 IIQ20(?) 4Q86 4Q88 4Q171 4Q87 IIQS(?) 4Q88 IIQS 4Q84 4Q84 4Q87 4Q96 4Q96 4Q84 4Q87 IIQ8 IIQS 4Q87 4Q96 4Q84 IIQ6 IIQS 4Q84 IIQS 4Q173 4Q87

IIQPs 3 cols. VI-XIV 4QPsh IQPs"

IIQS 4Q90 IQlO

4QPs8

4Q89 5Q5

~QPs

270

APPENDIX 5. CONTENTS BY PSALM AND VERSE


119:163-65 120:6-7 121:1-8 * 122:1-9 122:1-9 123:1-2 124:7-8 125:1-5 125:2-5 126:1-5 126:1-6 126:6 127:1 127:1-5 127:2-3, 5 128:3 128:3-6 129:1-8 129:7-8 129:8 130:1-3,6 130:1-8 131: I 132:8-18 * 133:1-3, X * 133:1-3, X * 134:1-3 * 135:1-6, X, 7, 9, 17-21 135:6-8, 11-12 135:6-8, 10-13, 15-16 * 136:1-7, X, 8-16,26 * 136:22-24 * 137:1,9 138:1-8 * 139:8-24 * 140:1-5 * 141:5-10 141:10 * 142:4-8 143:1-8 143:3-4, 6-8 .. 144:1-2 .. 144:1-7, 15 "145:1-7, 13, X, 14-21, X (plus refrain) "('1)146: I

IIQPsb 4QPse II QPs• col. III 4QP1ace Names II QPs• col. III II QPs• col. III IIQPs• col. IV IIQPs• col. IV 4QPse 4QPse II QPs• col. IV IQPsb IIQPs• col. IV IQPsb 4QpPsb IQPsb IIQPs• col. v IIQPs• col. v 4QpPsb 4QPse 4QPse IIQPs• col. v IIQPs•col. v IIQPs•col. VI II QPs• col. XXIII IIQPsb II QPs• col. XXVIII IIQPs• col. XIV-XV 4QPs" 4QPsk IIQPs• cols. XV-XVI 4QPs" II QPs• cols. XX- XXI II QPs• col. XXI II QPs• col. XX II QPs• col. XXVII II QPs• col. XXIII IIQPsb IIQPs• col. XXV IIQPs• col. XXV 4QPsP IIQPs" IIQPs• cots. XXIII-XXIV IIQPs" cols. XVI XVII 4QPs0

IIQ6 4Q87 IIQS 4Q522 IIQS IIQS l!QS IIQS 4Q87 4Q87 IIQS !Qll IIQS !Qll 4Q173 !Qll IIQS IIQS 4Q173 4Q87 4Q87 IIQS IIQS IIQS IIQS IIQ6 IIQS IIQS 4Q95 4Q92 IIQS 4Q95 IIQS IIQS IIQS IIQS IIQS IIQ6 IIQS IIQS 4Q97 IIQ6 IIQS IIQ5

4Q87

* 146:9, X, 10 * 147:1-2, 3(?), 18-20 * 147:1-4, 13-17,20 147:18-19 * 148:1-12 * 149:7-9 150:1-6 150:1-6

II QPs• col. II II QPs• frgs. e ii-iii 4QPsd MasPsb II QPsa col. II IIQPsa col. XXVI IIQPsa col. XXVI MasPsb

271 I!QS IIQS 4Q86 Ml103-1742 IIQS IIQS I!QS MII03-1742

2. "Apocryphal" Psalms and Other Compositions • D"id'' ""' Woro, 7 (= 2 s,m " )

"

l '

1 f

* 151A:I-7(SyrPsl) * 151B:I-2 (Syr PsI) * Sirach 51:1-11, 23 [= 13-20, 30 LXX] * 154:3-19 (Syr Ps II) * 155:1-19 (Syr Ps III) * Apocryphal Psalm I * Apocryphal Psalm II * Apocryphal Psalm III *Apostrophe to Judah *Apostrophe to Zion 1-2, 11-18 * Another apocryphal piece(?) * Apostrophe to Zion 1-18 * Apostrophe to Zion 4-5 *David's Compositions * Eschatological Hymn * Hymn to the Creator 1-9 * Plea for Deliverance 1-18 *Plea for Deliverance 1-15

II QPsa col. II QPs• col. II QPs• col. IIQPs• col. II QPs• col. II QPs• col. IIQPsAp• IIQPsAp• IIQPsApa 4QPsf 4QPsf 4QPsf IIQPsa col. IIQPsb II QPsa col. 4QPsf II QPsa col. II QPs• col. IIQPsb

XXVII XXVIII XXVIII XXI-XXII XVIII XXIV

XXII XXVII XXVI XIX

IIQS IIQS IIQS I!QS IIQS IIQS I!Qll I!Qll I!Qll 4Q88 4Q88 4Q88 IIQS IIQ6 IIQS 4Q88 IIQS IIQS I!Q6

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1. Texts, Editions, Lists and Reference Works 2. Secondary Literature

273 278

1. Texts, Editions, Lists and Reference Works

_../

Aharoni, Y. "Expedition B," IEJ II (1961) 11-24. Allegro, J. M. "A Newly Discovered Fragment of a Commentary on Psalm XXXVII," PEQ 86 (1954) 69-75. "Further Light on the History of the Qumran Sect," JBL 75 (1956) 89-95, esp. 93-95 + pis. III-VI. Qumran Cave 4:I [4Q158-4Ql86). (DJD V; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968). Baillet, M. Qumran Grotte 4:III [4Q482-4Q520] (DJD VII; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982). Baillet, M., J. T. Milik, and R. de Vaux. Les 'Petites Grottes' de Qumran: Exploration de fa falaise Les grottes 2Q, 3Q, 5Q, 6Q, 7Q, a IOQ, Le rouleau de cuivre (DJD III; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1962) I. Texte 2. Planches. Bardtke, H. "Librum Psalmorum" (1969) in Elliger and Rudolph (eds.), Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia. [see under Elliger.) Barthelemy, D. and 1. T. Milik. Qumran Cave I (DJD I; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1955). Baumgarten, Joseph. Qumran Cave 4:XIII. The Damascus Document [4Q256-4Q273] (DJD XVIII; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996) Briend, J. "Le musee Bible et Terre Sainte," Le Monde de fa Bible 86 (1994), 44--45. Burchard, C. Bibliographie zu den Handschriften von Toten Meer, II: Nr. 1557-4459 (BZA W 89; Berlin: Topel mann, 1965), 313-59 ["Register: Ausgaben und Obersetzungen der neugefundenen Texte, Antike Essenerberichte"]. de Jonge, M. [see under Jonge.) de Rossi [see under Rossi.] de Vaux, R. [see under Vaux.] Cross, F. M. "Le travail d'edition des manuscrits de Qumran," RB 63 (1956) 56. Dos Santos, E. C. An Expanded Hebrew Index for the Hatch and Redpath Concordance to the Septuagint (Jerusalem: Dugith Publishers, ca. 1975). Duncan, Julie A. "A Critical Edition of Deuteronomy Manuscripts from Qumran Cave IV: 4QDeutb, 4QDeute, 4QDeuth, 4QDeuti, 4QDeutk, 4QDeutl." Ph.D. Dissertation: Harvard University (1989). "4Q37. 4QDeuti," in Ulrich eta! (eds.), Qumran Cave 4:IX. Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Kings 75-91 +pl. XX-XXIIJ. [see under Ulrich) Eissfeldt, Otto. "Eine Qumran-Textform des 9l.Psalms," in S. Wagner (ed.), Bibel und Qumran. Beitriige zur Erforschung der Beziehungen zwischen Bibel- und Qumranwissenschaft. Hans Bardtke zum 22.9.1966 (Berlin: Evangelische HauptBibelgesellschaft, 1968) 82-85. Elliger, K. and W. Rudolph (eds.). Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelstiftung 1966-77). Eshel, Esther and Hanan, Ada Yardeni. 101o?tv? i!'?'Eln1 ilp i10too llC!lp 1:::!1 J~i01po i1::J'n 1n;,?oo1 l'?Oil Jnl1' ?tv ["A Scroll from Qumran which Includes Part of Psalm !54 and a Prayer for King Jonathan and his Kingdom"], Tarhiz 60 ( 1991) 295-325 +tables I-III [English summary, pg. I]. Eshcl, Esther, Armin Lange und K. F. Dicthurd Rtlmhcld. "Dokumentution ncuer Texte," 7AH 7 (I 994) 2~K-KJ. CNp. 2K I'

.f 274


Field, F. Origenis Hexaplorum Quae Supersunt Sive Veterum Interpretum Graecorum in Tatum Vetus Testamentum Fragmenta (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1875 [Repr. Hildesheim, Germany: Olms, 1964]). Fitzmyer, J. A. "A Bibliographical Aid to the Study of the Qumran Cave IV Texts 158-186," CBQ 31 (1969) 59-71. The Dead Sea Scrolls. Major Publications and Tools for Study (rev. ed., SBLRBS 20; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990). Flint, Peter W. "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." Ph. D. Dissertation, University of Notre Dame, USA (1993). - . "A Preliminary Edition of 4QPsd (4Q89)," in D. Parry and E. Ulrich (eds.), Technological Innovations, New Texts, and New and Reformulated Issues [Provisional title] (STDJ series; Leiden: Brill). [forthcoming] [For the preliminary edition of 4QPsg-h, see under Skehan.] [For the critical edition of the Cave 4 scrolls with P. Skehan and E. Ulrich in DJD XVI, see under Skehan.] "The Biblical Scrolls from Nabal l;l.ever [including 'Wadi Seiyal']" (DJD series; Oxford: Clarendon Press). [forthcoming] Garcia Martinez, F. "Lista de MSS procedentes de Qumran," Henoch II (1989) 149-232. "Estudios Qumranicos 1975--1985:Panorama Critico (VI)," Estudios Biblicos 47 (1989) 225-66, esp. 257-63. "Texts from Qumran Cave II," in Dimant and Rappaport (eds.), Forty Years of Research, 18-26. [see under Dimant] The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated. The Qumran Texts in English (Leiden: Brill, 1994). Garcia Martinez, F. and E. J. C. Tigchelaar. "Psalms Manuscripts from Qumran Cave II: A Preliminary Edition," in F. Garcia Martinez and Emile Puech (eds.), Hommage a 16zef T. Milik, RevQ 65-68 (1996) 73-107. Garcia Martinez, F., E. J. C. Tigchelaar and A. S. van der Woude. "Four Psalms Scrolls from Cave II" (DJD XXIII; Oxford: Clarendon Press [forthcoming]). GleBmer, Uwe. "Das Textwachstum von Ps 89 und ein Qumranfragment," Biblische Notizen 65 (1992) 55-73. - . "Ein Psalmen-Fragment als Anfrage an exegetische Methodik," ZAH 9 (1996) 42-47. Greenfield, Jonas C. "The Texts from Na])al I:Iever (Wadi Seiyal)," in J. Trebolle Barrera and L. Vegas Montaner (eds.), The Madrid Qumran Congress. Proceedings of the International Congress on the Dead Sea Scrolls, Madrid. 18-21 March 1991 (STDJ 11.2; Leiden: Brill; Madrid: Universidad Complutense, 1992) 661-65, esp. 661-63. H~h, Edwin and Henry A. Redpath. A Concordance to the Septuagint and the Other Greek Versions of the Old Testament [Including the Apocryphal Books] (2 vols., repr. Graz, Austria: Akademische Druck-u.Verlagsanstalt, 1975). Holmes, R. and J. Parsons. Vetus Testamentum Graecum cum Variis Lectionibus (5 vols.; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1798-1827, esp. vol. 3, 1823). Horgan, Maurya P. Pesharim: Qumran Interpretations of Biblical Books (CBQMS 8; Washington: Catholic Biblical Association of America, 1979). Jastram, Nathan. "The Book of Numbers from Qumran, Cave IV [4QNumh ]." Ph.D. Dissertation: Harvard University ( 1990). - . "4QNumb," in Eugene Ulrich, Frank Moore Cross ct a! (eds.). Qumran Cave 4:VII. Genesis to Numbers, 205-67 +pis. XXXVIII-XLIX. [see under Ulrich.] Jonge, M. de and A. S. van dcr Woudc. "IIQ Melchizedek and Ihe New Testumenl," N'l:\' 12 ( 1965-66) 301-26. Kuperu, Z. J. "An Anonymously Received Pre-Publicntion of the 4QMMT," '1111' Qumran Clmmidr 2 ( 1990), Appendix A, I 12.

BffiLIOGRAPHY: TEXTS, EDITIONS, REFERENCE WORKS

·\"

,~.l

'·t I~

!t

. ,,

I"

!:"!;' H'

t

275

Kennicott, B. (ed). Vetus Testamentum Hebraicum cum Variis Lectionibus (2 vols.; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1776-80). Kittel, Bonnie. The Hymns of Qumran: Translation and Commentary (SBLDS 50; Chico CA: Scholars Press, 1981 ). Kittel, R. (ed.). Biblia Hebraica (16th ed.; Stuttgart: Wiirttembergische Bibelanstalt, 1971) . Larson, E. and L. Schiffman, "4Q48ld. 4QFragments with Read Ink," in VanderKam eta! (eds.), Parabiblical Texts, Part 3 (DJD XXII) 315-19 +pl. XXIX. [see VanderKam.] McDonald, John K. "Treasures from the Holy Land. Ancient Art from the Israel Museum," BA 43 (1986) 155-65, esp. 163 (photograph of MasPsa). Milik, J. T. "Deux documents inedits du Desert de Juda," Biblica 38 (1957) 245-68, esp. 245-55 + plate I. - . "Fragment d'une source du Psautier (4QPs89) et fragments des Jubiles, du Document de Damas, d'un phylactere dans Ia Grotte 4 de Qumran," RB 73 (1966) 94-106, esp. 94-104+pl.I. - . "Milkl-~edeq et Milkl-resa' dans les anciens ecrits juifs et chretiens," JJS 23 (1972) 95-144. - . "Tefillin, Mezuzot et Targums (4Ql28-4Ql57)," in R. de Vaux and J. T. Milik (eds.), Qumran Grotte 4://. 2. Tefillin, Mezuzot et Targums (DJD VI), 33-91. [see also under Baillet for DJD III.] Newsom, Carol A. Songs of the Sabbath Sacrifice: A Critical Edition (HSS 27; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1985). Nebe, G. Wilhelm. "Die Masada-Psalmen-Handschrift M1039-160 nach einemjiingst veroffentlichen Photo mit Text von Psalm 81,2-85,6," RevQ 53 (1989) 89-97. - . "Psalm 104, II aus Hohle 4 von Qumran (4QPsd) und der Ersatz des Gottesnames," Z4.W 93 (1981) 284-90. Ouellette, J. "Variantes Qumraniennes du livre des Psaumes," RevQ 25 (1969) 105-23. Pietersma, A. Two Manuscripts of the Greek Psalter (AB 77; Rome: Biblical Institute Press) 1978. - . "The Edited Text ofP. Bodmer XXIV," BASP 17 (1980) 67-79. Ploeg, J. P. M. van der. "Le Psaume XCI dans une recension de Qumran," RB 72 (1965) 210-17 +pis. VIII-IX. - . "Fragments d'un manuscrit de Psaumes de Qumran (IIQPsb)," RB 74 (1967) 408-12 +pl. XVIII. - . "L'Edition des Manuscrits de Ia Grotte XI de Qumran par I' Academic Royale des Sciences des Pays-Bas," in P.W. Pestman (ed.), Acta Orientalia Neerlandica. Proceedings of the Congress of the Dutch Oriental Society, Held in Leiden on the Occasion of Its 50th Anniversary, 8th-9th May 1970 (Leiden: Brill, 1972) 43-45. - . "Un petit rouleau de Psaumes apocryphes (IIQPsApa)," in G. Jeremias, H.-W. Kuhn and H. Stegemann (eds.), Tradition und Glaube: Das friihe Christentum in seiner Umwelt. Festgabefiir Karl Georg Kuhn zum 65.Geburtsdag (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1971) 128-39 +pis. II-VII. - . "Fragments d'un Psautier de Qumran," in M.A. Seek et al (eds.), Symbolae biblicae et Mesopotamicae Francisco Mario Theodora de Liagre Bohl dedicatae (Leiden: Brill, 1973) 308-309 +plate. - . "Le sens et un probleme textuel du Ps LXXXIX," in Caquot and Delcor (eds.), Melanges bibliques et orientaux, 471-81. [see under Caquot] "Les manuscrits de Ia Grotte XI de Qumran," RevQ 45 (1985) 3-15. "Fragments de Psuumes de Qumrlln," in Z. J. Kuperu (ed.), lntertestamental Essays in Honour ofJt)u•fTcult'Usl Milik (Krnkow, Poland: Enigmu Press, 1992) 233-37 +pl. II (sic).

'I DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

BffiLIOGRAPHY: TEXTS, EDITIONS, REFERENCE WORKS

Puech, Emile. "Fragments du Psaume 122 dans un Manuscrit hebreu de Ia Grottte IV," RevQ 36 (1978) 547-54. - . "IIQPsApa: Un Rituel d'exorcismes. Essai de Reconstruction," RevQ 55 (1990) 377-408. - . "Les deux derniers Psaumes davidiques du rituel d'exorcisme: IIQPsApa N 4-V 14," in Dimant and Rappaport (eds.), Forty Years of Research, 64-89. [see under Dimant] - . "La Pierre de Sion et l'autel des holocaustes d'apres un manuscrit hebreu de Ia Grotte 4 (4Q522)," RB 99 (1992) 676-96. Qimron, Elisha and John Strugnell. "An Unpublished Halakhic Letter from Qumran," Israel Museum Jouma/4 (1981) 9-12. - . "An Unpublished Halakhic Letter from Qumran," in J. Amitai (ed.), Biblical Archaeology Today (Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1985) 400-407. - . Qumran Cave 4:V. Miq~at Maca:Se Ha-Torah (DJD X; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994). Rahlfs, A. Septuaginta X. Psalmi cum Odis (3rd ed.; Giittingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1979). Reed, Stephen A. Dead Sea Scroll Inventory Project: Lists of Documents, Photographs and Museum Plates. Fascs. 1-2, 6-8, 10, 14 (Claremont, CA: Ancient Biblical Manuscript Center, 1991-92). Reed, Stephen A., revised by Marilyn J. Lundberg with the collaboration of Michael J. Phelps. The Dead Sea Scrolls Catalogue: Documents, Photographs and Museum Inventory Numbers (SBLRBS 32; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1994). Rossi, J. B. de. Variae Lectiones Veteris Testamenti (4 vols.; Parma, 1784-88 [repr. Amsterdam, 1969). Rosso Ubigli, Liliana. "Indice Italiano-Inglese dei Testi di Qumran. Italian-English Index of Qumran Texts," Henoch II (1989) 233-70. Sanders, James A. The Psalms Scroll of Qumran Cave 11 [IIQPsa] (DJD IV; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965). "Pre-Masoretic Psalter Texts," CBQ 27 ( 1965) 114-23, esp. 116. The Dead Sea Psalms Scroll (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967). "Palestinian Manuscripts 1947-67," JBL 86 (1967) 431-40. "Palestinian Manuscripts 1947-72," JJS 24 (1973) 74-83. Sanderson, J. [see under Skehan.] Schiffman, L. [see under Larson.] Sot1liller, Eileen M. Non-Canonical Psalms From Qumran. A Pseudepigraphic Collection (HSS 28; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1986). Skehan, Patrick W. "A Psalm Manuscript from Qumran (4QPsb)," CBQ 26 (1964) 313-22 + plate. - . "Litterature de Qumran-A. Textes bibliques," Supplement au Dictionnaire de Ia Bible (1978) 9/10.805-22, esp. 813-17. - . "Edition of Twenty Cave Four Psalms Scrolls." [ca. 1980, unpublished] - . "Gleanings from Psalm Texts from Qumrlln," in A. Caquot and M. Delcor (eds.), Melanges bibliques et orientaux en l'honneur de M. Henri Cazel/es (AOAT 212; Neukirchen- Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1981 ), 439-52. - . "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," in M. Delcor (ed.), Qumrlln. Sa plitl., sa theologle et .wm milit!U (BETL 46; Paris: Editions Duculot; Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1978) 163-1!2. Skehan, P. W., E. Ulrich und J. E. Sanderson, Qumran CtWt• 4:/V. Palal'o-Ht'hrt'w tmd Gr,k lliblkal Manu.l'l'ripts (PJD IX; Oxford: Clurendon Press, 1992).

Skehan, Patrick W., Eugene Ulrich, and Peter W. Flint. "Two Manuscripts of Psalm 119 from Qumran Cave 4," RevQ 64 (1995) 477-86 +pis. I-II. Skehan, Patrick W., Eugene Ulrich, and Peter W. Flint. "The Cave 4 Psalms Scrolls" in E. Ulrich et al. (eds.), Qumran Cave 4: The Writings (DJD XVI; Oxford: Clarendon Press [forthcoming]). Starcky, J. "Psaumes apocryphes de Ia Grotte 4 de Qumran (4QPsf VII-X)," RB 73 (1966) 353-71 +pl. XVIII. Stegemann, H. "Der Peser Psalm 37 aus Hiihle 4 von Qumran (4QpPs37)," RevQ 14 (1963) 235-270. - . "Weitere Stiicke von 4QpPsalm 37," RevQ 22 (1967) 193-210 +pl. I. - . "Anhang," ZDPV 83 (1967) 95-100 [This supplements Burchard's list]. Steudel, A. Der Midrasch zur Eschatologie aus der Qumrangemeinde [4QMidrEscha;a. b]. Materielle Rekonstruktion, Textbestand, Gattung und traditionsgeschichtliche Einordnung des durch 4Ql74 ('Florilegium') and 4Q177 ('Catena A') repriisentierten Werkes aus den Qumranfunden (STDJ 13; Leiden: Brill, 1994). Strugnell, John. "More Psalms of 'David,'" CBQ 27 (1965) 163-276. - . "Notes en marge du Volume V des

The Dead Sea Psalms Scrolls and the Book of Psalms

Psalms

The Dead Sea Scrolls

Psalms: The Prayer Book of the Bible

Reflections on the Psalms

Cemetery Psalms

The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception

Psalms and Prayers

The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception

Deciphering The Dead Sea Scrolls

The Bible And the Dead Sea Scrolls

The Hebrew of the Dead Sea Scrolls

Psalms and Liturgy

Psalms and Proverbs

Dead Sea Scrolls Deception

Ritual Purity and the Dead Sea Scrolls

The Dead Sea Scrolls: Discovery and Meaning

Theology of the Psalms (Continental Commentaries)

Calendars in the Dead Sea Scrolls: Measuring Time (Literature of the Dead Sea Scrolls.)

Commentary On The Psalms (1910)

The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Personages of Earliest Christianity

The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Personages of Earliest Christianity

The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Personages of Earliest Christianity

The Dead Sea Scrolls Study Edition

Religion in the Dead Sea Scrolls

The complete Dead Sea scrolls in English

Apocalypticism In The Dead Sea Scrolls (The Dead Sea Scrolls Series)

Psalms of Isaak 01 – Lamentation

Psalms (Believers Church Bible Commentary)

Through The Psalms With Derek Prince

The Poems and Psalms of the Hebrew Bible

The Dead Sea Psalms Scrolls and the Book of Psalms

Psalms

The Dead Sea Scrolls

Psalms: The Prayer Book of the Bible

Reflections on the Psalms

Cemetery Psalms

The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception

Psalms and Prayers

The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception

Deciphering The Dead Sea Scrolls

The Bible And the Dead Sea Scrolls

The Hebrew of the Dead Sea Scrolls

Psalms and Liturgy

Psalms and Proverbs

Dead Sea Scrolls Deception

Ritual Purity and the Dead Sea Scrolls

The Dead Sea Scrolls: Discovery and Meaning

Theology of the Psalms (Continental Commentaries)

Calendars in the Dead Sea Scrolls: Measuring Time (Literature of the Dead Sea Scrolls.)

Commentary On The Psalms (1910)

The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Personages of Earliest Christianity

The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Personages of Earliest Christianity

The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Personages of Earliest Christianity

The Dead Sea Scrolls Study Edition

Religion in the Dead Sea Scrolls

The complete Dead Sea scrolls in English

Apocalypticism In The Dead Sea Scrolls (The Dead Sea Scrolls Series)

Psalms of Isaak 01 – Lamentation

Psalms (Believers Church Bible Commentary)

Through The Psalms With Derek Prince

The Poems and Psalms of the Hebrew Bible

Recommend Documents